let_v they_o see_v by_o that_o equipage_n to_o what_o a_o vile_a condition_n those_o holy_a assembly_n be_v reduce_v most_o of_o those_o hold_v in_o france_n during_o this_o age_n be_v call_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o legate_n the_o pope_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o six_o paschal_n ii_o in_o that_o of_o troy_n anno_fw-la 1107._o and_o there_o the_o simoniac_n and_o the_o laic_n that_o confer_v benefice_n be_v excommunicate_v gelasius_n hold_v one_o at_o vienne_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o where_o he_o thunder_v his_o anathema_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o and_o 〈◊〉_d antipope_n calistus_n ii_o his_o successor_n guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienne_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o of_o rheims_n the_o follow_a year_n which_o have_v be_v denounce_v by_o gelasius_n those_o that_o make_v sale_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o crisome_a and_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v innocent_a ii_o hold_v one_o at_o clermont_n in_o anno_fw-la 1130._o and_o another_o at_o rheims_n in_o anno_fw-la 1131._o where_o he_o fulminate_v the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n eugenius_n iii_o do_v celebrate_v one_o at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1137._o where_o divers_a excellent_a regulation_n be_v decree_v and_o alexander_n iii_o one_o at_o tours_n in_o anno_fw-la 1163._o where_o he_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o his_o election_n and_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o octavian_n his_o rival_n these_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o those_o call_v by_o the_o legate_n one_o at_o troy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1104._o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n by_o some_o ill_n design_v people_n but_o the_o bishop_n reject_v they_o as_o no_o good_a evidence_n he_o desire_v nevertheless_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n by_o oath_n before_o the_o legate_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v two_o cardinal_n legate_n assemble_v one_o at_o poitiers_n in_o anno_fw-la 1109._o to_o reform_v the_o manner_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o abbot_n to_o use_v glove_n sandal_n or_o the_o ring_n monk_n to_o exercise_n parochial_a function_n as_o to_o baptise_v or_o to_o preach_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o regular_a canon_n there_o be_v one_o at_o vienne_n anno_fw-la 1112._o where_o godfrey_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n be_v precedent_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n because_o the_o archbishop_n guy_n have_v no_o very_o fluent_a tongue_n the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o be_v excommunicate_v there_o as_o be_v also_o those_o guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o year_n 1114._o one_o at_o soissons_fw-fr one_o at_o beauvais_n and_o another_o at_o rheims_n to_o excommunicate_a henry_n v._o and_o burdin_n his_o antipope_n one_o at_o toulouze_n in_o anno_fw-la 1124._o which_o condemn_v certain_a false_a brother_n or_o counterfeit_a monk_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o temporal_a riches_n and_o income_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n one_o at_o troy_n anno_fw-la 1127._o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v confirm_v the_o abbot_n stephen_n de_fw-fr cisteaux_n and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr clervaux_n be_v assistant_n there_o and_o the_o latter_a draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n there_o be_v one_o assemble_v at_o estampe_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o to_o condemn_v the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la one_o likewise_o at_o jovars_n the_o same_o year_n to_o avenge_v by_o canonical_a punishment_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o b._n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n another_o at_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1136._o which_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o p._n abailard_n one_o at_o sens_n four_o year_n after_o for_o the_o same_o business_n king_n lewis_n the_o young_a be_v present_a there_o another_o at_o vezelay_n in_o burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 1145._o for_o the_o expeditjoin_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1147._o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o gilbert_n poree_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o recant_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o rheims_n after_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n that_o of_o fleury_n in_o the_o year_n 1151._o be_v to_o annul_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n lewis_n vii_o and_o alienor_fw-la of_o aquitain_n in_o that_o of_o auranche_n in_o normandy_n anno_fw-la 1173._o the_o legate_n give_v for_o the_o second_o time_n the_o absolution_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n that_o of_o alby_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1176._o condemn_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o albigensis_n in_o that_o of_o dijon_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o year_n 1197._o the_o legate_n from_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n under_o a_o interdiction_n to_o comple_v philip_n augustus_n to_o quit_v agnes_n de_fw-fr merania_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v in_o prejudice_n of_o isemburge_n his_o lawful_a wife_n church_n in_o that_o of_o sens_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v present_a be_v convict_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o popelican_n the_o abbot_n depose_v the_o dean_n suspend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n we_o hardly_o find_v above_o three_o or_o four_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n order_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n among_o other_o one_o at_o rheims_n anno_fw-la 1109._o one_o at_o estampe_n anno_fw-la 1130._o and_o two_o at_o paris_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1186._o the_o other_o in_o 1188._o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o king_n philip_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o relieve_v the_o holy-land_n and_o in_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o raise_v the_o ten_o which_o be_v call_v the_o saladine_n tithe_n that_o of_o estampe_n be_v call_v by_o king_n lewis_n vii_o to_o judge_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n they_o be_v to_o own_o either_o innocent_a or_o victor_n that_o of_o rheims_n be_v by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o do_v right_a to_o godfrey_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n valery_n he_o have_v make_v discovery_n that_o certain_a letter_n of_o exemption_n by_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v false_a their_o cause_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o france_n they_o transfer_v it_o to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o advocate_n there_o as_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n to_o their_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n complain_v to_o the_o assembly_n we_o find_v in_o the_o lx_o viii_o epistle_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr blois_n that_o sometime_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a letter_n be_v discover_v these_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o council_n thus_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o nicholas_n moine_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n a_o modern_a author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v this_o narrative_a by_o contradict_v of_o the_o date_n of_o time_n assign_v his_o proof_n may_v be_v examine_v monastic_a discipline_n be_v in_o its_o vigour_n in_o the_o new_o establish_v order_n but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o virgin_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v great_o in_o disorder_n have_v run_v into_o much_o irregularity_n sometime_o there_o be_v bishop_n that_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v they_o by_o gentle_a mean_n but_o when_o the_o debauchery_n be_v too_o great_a they_o put_v regular_a canon_n or_o some_o new_a monk_n in_o those_o place_n there_o be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n some_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n st._n genevieve_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr which_o be_v call_v the_o chapter_n st._n peter_n and_o who_o upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o king_n robert_n have_v be_v exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o hapue_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o house_n a_o quarrel_n arise_v between_o they_o and_o his_o officer_n these_o will_v needs_o take_v away_o a_o rich_a silk_n carpet_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o cover_v the_o place_n he_o kneel_v on_o at_o prayer_n the_o other_o pretend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n from_o word_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o canon_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n officer_n so_o rude_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v hurt_v the_o king_n himself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v so_o while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o scuffle_n for_o punishment_n of_o this_o
and_o from_o whence_o come_v about_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o good_a friar_n who_o spread_v themselves_o in_o several_a country_n where_o they_o be_v all_o at_o present_a pray_v to_o as_o saint_n nor_o the_o good_a hermit_n severin_n who_o clovis_n be_v long_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n cause_v to_o come_v from_o the_o monastery_n d'agaune_n that_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o prayer_n nor_o that_o other_o name_v maixan_n who_o have_v his_o little_a cell_n in_o that_o part_n of_o poitou_n whereon_o there_o be_v build_v a_o abbey_n and_o at_o length_n a_o town_n of_o his_o name_n clovis_n resettled_a the_o bishopric_n in_o belgica_n bestow_v great_a possession_n on_o the_o church_n and_o build_v many_o the_o french_a who_o be_v convert_v imitate_v his_o pious_a example_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o before_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n but_o since_o his_o time_n we_o find_v great_a number_n and_o likewise_o many_o oratory_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beatitude_n and_o of_o beatissimus_fw-la of_o holiness_n of_o sovereign-priest_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o apostolic_a be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n nor_o that_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o erect_a monastery_n in_o their_o episcopal_a city_n they_o often_o elect_a widower_n and_o marry_a man_n provide_v they_o have_v be_v so_o but_o once_o and_o to_o a_o maiden_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n pass_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o call_v from_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o with_o their_o sister_n if_o they_o have_v any_o child_n or_o nephew_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a they_o often_o succeed_v they_o their_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o people_n the_o confirmation_n by_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n principal_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o never_o without_o he_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n only_o to_o merit_n oftentimes_o they_o consider_v his_o birth_n and_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o be_v some_o wicked_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o bribe_n and_o corruption_n simony_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a or_o first_o and_o will_v be_v the_o last_o of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v stick_v like_o rust_n on_o the_o church_n the_o other_o do_v not_o make_v any_o great_a mischief_n in_o gall_n during_o this_o age_n that_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n leo_n i._n who_o before_o have_v demand_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o more_o to_o authorise_v that_o celebrate_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n the_o monk_n and_o priest_n leporius_n hatch_v a_o heresy_n almost_o the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o nestorius_n maintain_v since_o but_o have_v be_v for_o that_o reason_n expel_v from_o his_o church_n at_o marseilles_n he_o retract_v in_o write_v anno_fw-la 425._o that_o of_o pelagius_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v towards_o the_o year_n 412._o be_v first_o discover_v by_o two_o of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n name_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n who_o prosecute_v his_o condemnation_n first_o in_o palestine_n afterward_o in_o africa_n after_o st._n augustin_n have_v trample_v that_o proud_a heresy_n in_o the_o dirt_n which_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o body_n in_o france_n dare_v open_o embrace_v it_o but_o in_o provence_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o monk_n who_o frame_v a_o middle_a opinion_n between_o that_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n they_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n as_o for_o council_n they_o be_v often_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n sometime_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o request_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a that_o of_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n cause_v they_o to_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o what_o place_n that_o be_v hold_v which_o anno_fw-la 429._o send_v st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n into_o england_n to_o oppugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n nor_o that_o which_o anno_fw-la 444._o depose_v chelidonius_n bishop_n of_o besancon_n because_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o widow_n and_o have_v be_v assist_v in_o judgement_n of_o matter_n criminal_a but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o council_n at_o riez_n be_v hold_v in_o 439._o the_o first_o at_o orange_n in_o 441._o that_o of_o vaison_n in_o 442._o that_o of_o angiers_n in_o 443._o the_o second_o of_o axles_n towards_o the_o year_n 452._o the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o place_n anno_fw-la 455._o that_o of_o tours_n 461._o that_o of_o vannes_n 465._o the_o four_o of_o arles_n 475._o that_o of_o agde_v anno_fw-la 506._o and_o that_o of_o orleans_n the_o first_o that_o be_v celebrate_v under_o a_o french_a king_n anno_fw-la 511._o all_o these_o council_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v except_v that_o of_o agde_v and_o that_o of_o orleans_n whereof_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o three_o aquitane_n and_o the_o two_o narbonnoise_n as_o yet_o subject_a to_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o three_o aquitane_n new_o conquer_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o lyonnoise_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n at_o the_o three_o of_o arles_n that_o error_n be_v condemn_v which_o they_o call_v the_o predestinati_n and_o there_o be_v another_o call_v at_o lion_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o both_o by_o the_o pursuit_n of_o faustus_n de_fw-fr riez_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o semipelagian_a at_o the_o four_o of_o arles_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o difference_n of_o foustus_n abbot_n of_o lerin_n with_o the_o bishop_n theodorus_n and_o there_o they_o make_v for_o the_o first_o time_n a_o notable_a breach_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o limit_v their_o power_n over_o monastery_n they_o have_v ever_o have_v it_o entire_a even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o place_v abbot_n and_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o council_n several_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o ordination_n to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n the_o bishop_n make_v upon_o one_o another_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n the_o privilege_n and_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o regulate_v the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n hinder_v they_o from_o plead_v before_o secular_a judge_n repress_v usury_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o run_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o virgin_n and_o widow_n touch_v homicide_n and_o false_a witness_n touch_v penance_n and_o the_o penitent_n touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o celibacy_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n innocent_a zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n leon_n simplicius_n felix_n gelasius_n anastasius_n symmachus_n which_o they_o general_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n as_o their_o vicar_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o other_o gallican_n bishop_n as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bishopric_n in_o gaul_n the_o gallican_n church_n be_v much_o more_o submissive_a and_o subject_v to_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o eastern_a one_o or_o those_o of_o africa_n but_o yet_o much_o less_o than_o the_o italian_n there_o be_v often_o recourse_n have_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o great_a occasion_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o touch_v the_o usage_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o find_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v hold_v for_o decision_n they_o ordain_v what_o they_o think_v good_a even_o before_o they_o be_v consult_v withal_o they_o make_v themselves_o immediate_a judge_n of_o all_o dispute_n between_o bishop_n before_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a intermedle_v in_o bound_v their_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o ordain_v or_o be_v criminal_a and_o compel_v they_o to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v their_o business_n before_o they_o the_o power_n they_o have_v by_o the_o primacy_n of_o their_o see_n to_o cause_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v advance_v they_o to_o this_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v great_a care_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v infringe_v and_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v by_o they_o childebert_n i._o king_n vi_o pope_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 512_o hormisda_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o july_n 414._o s._n
bishop_n together_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o reason_n be_v of_o opinion_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a good_a that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n notwithstanding_o the_o canonical_a obstruction_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n abbon_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o fleury_n a_o vehement_a man_n not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o match_n bestir_v himself_o with_o much_o heat_n to_o have_v it_o dissolve_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o robert_n have_v make_v no_o application_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v authorize_v it_o and_o the_o two_o party_n that_o be_v contract_v if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v forthwith_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1003_o the_o king_n not_o give_v obedience_n to_o a_o sentence_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o unheard-of_a proceed_v put_v the_o whole_a nation_n under_o a_o interdiction_n to_o which_o the_o people_n so_o humble_o submit_v that_o all_o the_o king_n domestic_a servant_n except_v only_o two_o or_o three_o forsake_v he_o and_o they_o throw_v whatsoever_o be_v leave_v at_o his_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n no_o body_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o cat_n of_o that_o meat_n he_o have_v but_o touch_v these_o severity_n and_o not_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n by_o his_o wife_n who_o the_o miracle-monger_n say_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o infant_n with_o the_o neck_n and_o foot_n resemble_v a_o goose_n constrain_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o but_o that_o be_v not_o till_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n either_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o pope_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006_o or_o to_o crave_v his_o pardon_n however_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n remain_v null_a i_o can_v forget_v one_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v silvester_n ii_o guy_n viscount_n of_o lymoges_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr because_o he_o have_v detain_v he_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n the_o two_o party_n appear_v the_o cause_n plead_v upon_o the_o very_a easter-day_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v that_o guy_n for_o reparation_n of_o his_o crime_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o neck_n of_o two_o wild-horse_n and_o his_o body_n thus_o tear_v and_o bruise_v throw_v on_o the_o dunghill_n which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n guy_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v he_o and_o steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n generous_o bring_v he_o thence_o into_o france_n again_o with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n henry_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n brother_n of_o hugh_n capet_n die_v without_o child_n now_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o giselle_n his_o wife_n widow_n of_o adelbert_n as_o above_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o son_n of_o berenger_n ii_o he_o leave_v his_o dakedom_n by_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o otho-william_n surname_v the_o stranger_n issue_n of_o that_o woman_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1003_o who_o find_v himself_o already_o earl_n of_o burgundy_n beyond_o soane_n name_v franche-comte_n and_o beside_o assist_v by_o landry_n earl_n of_o nevers_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o brunon_o bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o sister_n he_o have_v marry_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o burgundy_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_n but_o king_n robert_n to_o who_o this_o dukedom_n belong_v lawful_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n lead_v a_o powerful_a army_n thither_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o richard_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n suppress_v the_o usurper_n faction_n take_v auxerre_n by_o composition_n and_o avalon_n by_o battery_n the_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v say_v fall_v down_o miraculous_o before_o he_o and_o at_o length_n force_v out_o otho-william_n and_o confine_v he_o beyond_o the_o saone_n where_o he_o become_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o franchecounty_n burgundy_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1004_o otho_n son_n of_o prince_n charles_n duke_n of_o the_o low_a lorraine_n be_v dead_a without_o ever_o marry_v king_n henry_n give_v his_o dukedom_n to_o godfrey_n count_n of_o verdun_n bovillon_n and_o ardenne_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o defunct_a who_o be_v marry_v gerberge_n to_o lambert_n earl_n of_o brabant_n and_o hermengarde_n to_o lambert_n earl_n of_o namur_n from_o these_o issue_v the_o duke_n of_o brabaut_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o namur_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1005_o etc._n etc._n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n already_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v the_o pope_n quarrel_n of_o these_o daughter_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o godfrey_n who_o he_o have_v invest_v with_o this_o fief_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n embrace_v baldwin_n party_n who_o be_v his_o vassal_n the_o emperor_n in_o vain_a besiege_a valenciennes_n and_o then_o gaunt_n final_o this_o war_n be_v make_v at_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o fleming_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o restore_v valenciennes_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1008_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o valour_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n bring_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n give_v he_o that_o city_n again_o and_o withal_o the_o island_n of_o walcheren_n be_v part_n of_o zealand_n whence_o proceed_v a_o long_a and_o bloody_a contest_v between_o the_o fleming_n and_o the_o hollander_n these_o pretend_v that_o zealand_n appertain_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o certain_a grant_v which_o they_o allege_v have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n lotrire_fw-fr son_n of_o lewis_n the_o debonnaire_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1007_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1007._o the_o marriage_n of_o robert_n with_o constance_n surname_v blanch_n daughter_n of_o william_n v._o earl_n of_o arles_n provence_n and_o toulouze_n a_o beautiful_a princess_n but_o haughty_a capricious_a and_o insupportable_a we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n frequent_o call_v provence_n aquitain_n whether_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o because_o of_o its_o city_n of_o aix_n aquae_n sextiae_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1009_o the_o saracen_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o france_n demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n which_o re-inflames_a the_o devotion_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n and_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o banish_v or_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n every_o where_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1009_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a king_n robert_n addict_v himself_o entire_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n charity_n mercy_n and_o justice_n re-edify_v old_a church_n or_o build_v new_a one_o and_o feed_v great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o all_o the_o city_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o keep_v above_o two_o hundred_o in_o his_o house_n who_o he_o lead_v every_o where_o have_v no_o aversion_n to_o see_v they_o even_o under_o his_o table_n to_o touch_v their_o ulcer_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v whole_a he_o delight_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o choir_n and_o compose_v word_n and_o note_n for_o the_o song_n and_o response_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v preserve_v some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o day_n this_o year_n 1012._o be_v see_v towards_o the_o far_a southern_a part_n a_o star_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a magnitude_n which_o seem_v to_o dart_v its_o bright_a ray_n into_o the_o beholder_n eye_n it_o appear_v for_o three_o month_n together_o sometime_o contract_v its_o self_n other_o while_n seem_v much_o great_a as_o if_o it_o take_v new_a fire_n than_o again_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v anno_fw-la 1003._o a_o comet_n have_v likewise_o be_v observe_v which_o keep_v near_o the_o sun_n and_o appear_v but_o seldom_o which_o be_v about_o the_o break_n of_o day_n eight_o year_n before_o viz._n anno_fw-la 995._o another_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o st._n laurences-day_n and_o in_o 981._o also_o another_o yet_o about_o autumn_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o show_v that_o these_o phenomena_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o to_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1013_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n upon_o goslin_n his_o natural_a son_n abbot_n of_o floury_a the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n make_v great_a opposition_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a canon_n admit_v no_o bastard_n to_o the_o prelacy_n which_o occasion_v many_o tumult_n that_o be_v not_o allay_v till_o five_o
military_a or_o even_o from_o marriage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o perfect_a s._n leo_n the_o pope_n have_v only_o advise_v it_o his_o successor_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n towards_o their_o very_a king_n witness_n vamba_n one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o renown_a of_o their_o monarch_n who_o be_v ordain_v penance_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n not_o with_o his_o consent_n for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understanding_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v yet_o oblige_v upon_o his_o recovery_n to_o renounce_v his_o kingly_a office_n observe_v if_o you_o please_v that_o these_o council_n of_o spain_n furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o great_a advantage_n and_o precedent_n to_o bring_v other_o sovereign_n under_o their_o command_n and_o disposal_n for_o the_o visigoth_n king_n be_v elective_a the_o bishop_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o their_o election_n and_o their_o council_n be_v as_o so_o many_o assembly_n where_o the_o grandee_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v present_a there_o they_o correct_v all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o impose_v law_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o anathema_n or_o deposition_n if_o they_o infringe_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o depose_v lovis_n the_o debonnaire_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faction_n that_o prince_n however_o do_v not_o resume_v the_o crown_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n foulk_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n threaten_v charles_n the_o simple_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n if_o he_o make_v any_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n who_o be_v then_o barbarian_n and_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o pope_n believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o their_o power_n be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o limitation_n than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o depose_v king_n because_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v ever_o enter_v into_o their_o brain_n gregory_n ii_o in_o anno_fw-la 730._o have_v thunder_v his_o anathema_n against_o leo_n isaurian_a suspend_v at_o least_o the_o payment_n of_o all_o tribute_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o perhaps_o whole_o absolve_v they_o as_o some_o pretend_a moreover_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v king_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v that_o title_n they_o imagine_v they_o may_v well_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a since_o they_o can_v bestow_v one_o upon_o such_o as_o do_v deserve_v it_o church_n there_o be_v beside_o all_o this_o many_o occasion_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n among_o other_o the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n between_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o betwixt_o ally_n to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o cognisance_n they_o take_v of_o all_o great_a cause_n not_o only_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n but_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o croisado_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o can_v easy_o find_v enough_o of_o parentage_n or_o alliance_n to_o dissolve_v a_o prince_n marriage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v themselves_o formidable_a and_o for_o the_o second_o they_o be_v not_o less_o considerable_a for_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n because_o all_o party_n have_v natural_o a_o fear_n and_o a_o respect_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o they_o have_v by_o this_o incredible_a affluence_n of_o business_n a_o opportunity_n to_o employ_v great_a number_n of_o people_n it_o draw_v to_o their_o court_n all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v fashion_v or_o instruct_v in_o that_o most_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n in_o effect_v all_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o europe_n flock_v thither_o to_o gain_v employment_n and_o as_o we_o have_v still_o a_o affection_n for_o those_o by_o who_o we_o be_v advance_v when_o they_o go_v from_o thence_o after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n or_o make_v their_o fortune_n they_o proclaim_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o every_o country_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o set_v up_o their_o maxim_n the_o crusado_n or_o holy_a war_n make_v they_o likewise_o very_o powerful_a for_o in_o all_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy-land_n they_o enjoin_v prince_n to_o listen_v themselves_o they_o hold_v the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o those_o army_n by_o their_o legate_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o all_o those_o adventurer_n not_o only_o because_o they_o exact_v obedience_n from_o they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o because_o they_o take_v they_o under_o their_o protection_n till_o their_o return_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o state_n to_o stop_v all_o proceed_n both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a in_o other_o crusado_n which_o be_v undertake_v against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n they_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o whoever_o be_v convict_v of_o those_o crime_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o they_o deprive_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o council_n assemble_v by_o their_o legate_n then_o give_v the_o spoil_n to_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v well_o in_o those_o expedition_n without_o consult_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o who_o they_o hold_v those_o estate_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o refuse_v investiture_n to_o those_o who_o so_o holy_a a_o power_n have_v provide_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o but_o their_o great_a power_n or_o force_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o religious_a order_n those_o great_a body_n be_v in_o those_o time_n very_o firm_o unite_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o franchise_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o positive_o believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la look_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o chief_a head_n and_o potentate_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o at_o need_n indeed_o his_o absolute_a authority_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o the_o bishop_n shoulder_n but_o when_o it_o press_v too_o hard_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o protector_z of_o the_o good_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n reciprocal_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o shield_v they_o from_o the_o attempt_v of_o their_o prince_n and_o govern_v themselves_o thus_o between_o the_o power_n of_o both_o they_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v and_o qualify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o however_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o they_o a_o good_a part_n of_o that_o authority_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o draw_v immediate_o to_o their_o tribunal_n the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n not_o leave_v they_o any_o thing_n almost_o to_o judge_v of_o primary_o or_o original_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o oath_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n to_o which_o gregory_n vii_o have_v add_v some_o term_n which_o amount_v to_o fealty_n and_o homage_n by_o impose_v the_o necessity_n for_o their_o go_v to_o rome_n by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v metropolitan_n by_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o holy_a canon_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n depend_v only_o upon_o their_o absolute_a authority_n by_o allow_v exemption_n to_o inferior_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n they_o complain_v moreover_o of_o their_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v caodjutories_n and_o that_o of_o dissolve_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o separate_v they_o or_o put_v they_o away_o from_o their_o church_n by_o session_n or_o translation_n or_o deposition_n and_o their_o take_n upon_o themselves_o the_o dispose_v of_o most_o benefice_n let_v we_o say_v something_o more_o particular_a upon_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o point_n the_o difference_n between_o particular_a people_n be_v handle_v only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n however_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v very_o important_a or_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n thus_o gregory_n vii_o when_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o come_v to_o be_v renew_v promise_v he_o will_v
assign_v a_o council_n in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o every_o one_o may_v come_v friend_n or_o foe_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n to_o church_n judge_v whether_o he_o or_o the_o emperor_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o mean_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o gelasius_n ii_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v constitute_v judge_n in_o his_o church_n and_o without_o who_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v innocent_a iii_o write_v word_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n philip_n ii_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o he_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o order_n and_o of_o his_o office_n very_o remarkable_a word_n for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o likewise_o for_o abuse_v his_o power_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o power_n be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o that_o they_o be_v the_o collateral_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v st._n bernard_n that_o their_o privilege_n or_o right_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v authentic_a censure_n against_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o assistance_n and_o ability_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n as_o fill_v this_o sacred_a college_n do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n the_o pope_n in_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o affair_n and_o maintain_v and_o increase_a their_o authority_n in_o the_o remote_a country_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o become_v great_a enough_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o dependence_n and_o now_o they_o only_o ask_v they_o their_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o at_o all_o oblige_a to_o follow_v what_o they_o advise_v or_o council_n as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n they_o have_v get_v the_o great_a into_o their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o abbey_n by_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o election_n under_o pretence_n of_o judge_v those_o difference_n that_o happen_v betwixt_o opposite_a party_n and_o the_o lesser_a as_o the_o dignitary_n and_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n by_o their_o recommendation_n to_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o clergyman_n that_o follow_v their_o court._n when_o have_v often_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v they_o at_o length_n turn_v such_o recommendation_n into_o a_o absolute_a command_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o flatterer_n and_o interest_v people_n and_o than_o that_o be_v follow_v with_o reservation_n and_o after_o with_o expectative_n the_o abuse_n whereof_o go_v on_o increase_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o pragmatic_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o the_o remedy_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n or_o the_o fair_a will_v have_v apply_v and_o last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n when_o king_n charles_n vi_o and_o after_o he_o charles_n vii_o set_v roundly_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v back_o all_o election_n collation_n and_o presentation_n to_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n as_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o general_a council_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o those_o pretence_n and_o claim_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v up_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o five_o age_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o churchman_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n have_v take_v up_o that_o pious_a custom_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v their_o homage_n and_o testify_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o those_o apostle_n have_v preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o length_n of_o time_n convert_v this_o voluntary_a devotion_n into_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o high_o reproach_v such_o as_o omit_v it_o dispensation_n be_v utter_o unknown_a in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o to_o infringe_v the_o canon_n but_o rather_o to_o absolve_v those_o that_o have_v infringe_v they_o after_o the_o eleven_o age_n the_o use_n grow_v very_o frequent_a i_o observe_v four_o or_o five_o cause_n the_o continual_a war_n between_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o between_o prince_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o decree_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v break_v some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v for_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o rule_n insomuch_o as_o they_o oblige_v to_o obviate_v that_o scorn_n by_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o they_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v the_o transgression_n by_o permit_v it_o the_o pope_n however_o do_v not_o dispense_v in_o thing_n against_o our_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v only_o forbid_v or_o permit_v by_o positive_a law_n as_o for_o the_o divine_a law_n they_o do_v not_o direct_o dispense_v with_o that_o but_o by_o interpretation_n and_o by_o declaration_n as_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o six_o age_n how_o they_o begin_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o all_o the_o grandee_n affect_v to_o obtain_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o found_v the_o first_o we_o find_v that_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v only_o to_o free_v the_o monk_n from_o temporal_a payment_n and_o duty_n afterward_o they_o obtain_v some_o kind_n of_o privilege_n to_o be_v add_v among_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v priest_n for_o they_o at_o their_o request_n in_o fine_a they_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o extend_v they_o to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o any_o dependence_n upon_o bishop_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v church_n the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o the_o king_n the_o number_n of_o these_o exemption_n increase_a day_n by_o day_n the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o give_v they_o and_o of_o submit_v the_o monastery_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v maugre_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n he_o do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o bishop_n and_o some_o chapter_n substract_v these_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_o virtuous_a man_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o tongue_n upon_o these_o disorder_n their_o write_n mention_v it_o yet_o st._n bâ—ruard_v though_o a_o monk_n and_o very_a ✚_o zealous_a for_o the_o holy_a chair_n high_o condemn_v they_o for_o to_o exempt_v the_o abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v it_o else_o say_v that_o great_a saint_n but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o felony_n and_o rebellion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o monstrous_a a_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v a_o abbey_n or_o a_o chapter_n immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a chair_n as_o in_o a_o human_a body_n to_o join_v and_o fasten_v a_o finger_n to_o the_o head_n these_o favour_n be_v not_o bestow_v gratis_o at_o rome_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n strip_v their_o monastery_n to_o purchase_v this_o independence_n and_o make_v they_o ofttimes_o tributary_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o many_o silver_n mark_v which_o they_o pay_v yearly_a the_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n be_v still_o oblige_v after_o their_o election_n to_o render_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o by_o a_o write_n but_o the_o most_o part_n refuse_v it_o so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v overmuch_o care_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o disobedience_n be_v so_o far_o carry_v into_o a_o common_a right_n that_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n make_v bitter_a complaint_n to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o for_o that_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n exact_v this_o say_a duty_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o normandy_n the_o pope_n perceive_v with_o what_o heat_n the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v to_o ask_v that_o right_o too_o
his_o brother_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521_o lescun_fw-la in_o bed_n tire_v with_o his_o former_a day_n be_v labour_n he_o be_v amaze_v when_o towards_o the_o evening_n they_o attack_v the_o suburb_n and_o gain_v it_o the_o venetian_n that_o have_v the_o guard_n there_o base_o abandon_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o burgher_n of_o the_o gibeline_n faction_n let_v they_o into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o spaniard_n revenge_v the_o french_a and_o make_v that_o faithless_a town_n pay_v dear_o for_o their_o defection_n plunder_v they_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o he_o then_o draw_v together_o round_o about_o the_o castle_n all_o the_o man_n he_o have_v and_o after_o he_o have_v put_v man_n enough_o into_o it_o instead_o of_o charge_v the_o enemy_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o separate_v he_o resolve_v to_o retire_v the_o same_o night_n to_o coma_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o country_n of_o bergamo_n soon_o after_o coma_n be_v take_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n parma_n abandon_v by_o the_o too_o precipitate_a order_n of_o lautrec_n and_o piacenza_n deliver_v by_o her_o citizen_n to_o the_o confederate_n the_o overjoy_n for_o so_o much_o good_a success_n move_v pope_n leo_n so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a night_n he_o receive_v it_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o favour_n of_o which_o or_o of_o some_o other_o more_o hide_a cause_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n now_o he_o have_v project_v this_o war_n and_o furnish_v money_n for_o maintain_v of_o the_o army_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o french_a shall_v have_v recover_v their_o advantage_n see_v they_o have_v still_o in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o duchy_n the_o castle_n of_o milan_n cremona_n piacenza_n novarra_n alexandria_n seven_o or_o eight_o strong_a fort_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genoa_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n trouble_v themselves_o so_o little_a with_o those_o affair_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n easy_o regain_v all_o the_o town_n that_o leo_n have_v take_v from_o he_o francis_z maria_z the_o duchy_n of_o urbin_n and_o moreover_o that_o of_o camerin_n which_o he_o wrest_v from_o john_n de_fw-fr varane_n and_o baillon_n the_o city_n of_o perugia_n but_o the_o affront_v they_o receive_v at_o parma_n be_v beat_v off_o by_o a_o very_a few_o soldier_n and_o people_n half_o arm_v give_v other_o town_n the_o great_a courage_n to_o resist_v they_o after_o which_o the_o two_o army_n rest_v near_o sixs_n week_n without_o undertake_v any_o thing_n the_o french_a for_o want_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o money_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1522_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v vacant_a more_o than_o two_o month_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o division_n of_o their_o affection_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n occasion_v in_o the_o conclave_n the_o cardinal_n elect_a adrian_n florent_fw-la cardinal_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n a_o hollander_n by_o birth_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v spain_n all_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o themselves_o after_o it_o be_v do_v wonder_v how_o out_o of_o i_o do_v no_o know_v what_o giddy_a fancy_n they_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o off_o for_o one_o that_o think_v but_o little_a of_o they_o as_o indeed_o till_o now_o they_o have_v as_o little_a thought_n upon_o he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n of_o august_n follow_v whilst_o the_o army_n lay_v quiet_a prosper_v colomna_n take_v great_a care_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v milan_n both_o for_o the_o fortification_n and_o the_o provision_n as_o also_o for_o soldier_n and_o principal_o to_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n which_o he_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o hatred_n he_o increase_v in_o they_o against_o the_o french_a represent_v the_o severity_n they_o have_v use_v towards_o they_o and_o the_o extreme_a resentment_n and_o revenge_n their_o nature_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o regain_v that_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v so_o shameful_o beat_v out_o as_o by_o the_o affection_n he_o inspire_v they_o withal_o for_o francis_n sforza_n second_o son_n of_o ludovic_n and_o brother_n of_o maximilian_n for_o the_o decease_a pope_n leo_n have_v design_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n duchy_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o trent_n expect_v a_o levy_n of_o eight_o thousand_o german_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o upon_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o cabal_n of_o the_o imperialist_n the_o discord_n between_o the_o canton_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o king_n other_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o the_o particular_a chief_n among_o they_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o king_n in_o one_o of_o their_o diet_n a_o levy_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o swiss_n who_o march_v into_o lombardy_n by_o mount_n saint_n bernard_n and_o saint_n godard_n mount_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o honorius_n bastard_n of_o savoy_n grand_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi of_o france_n and_o galeas_n de_fw-fr sanseverin_n grand_fw-fr escuyer_n soon_o after_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n come_v into_o the_o king_n service_n also_o and_o join_v his_o army_n with_o three_o thousand_o soldier_n with_o two_o such_o considerable_a reinforcement_n and_o raise_v of_o some_o italian_a troop_n lautrec_n think_v he_o may_v do_v wonder_n against_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n if_o he_o post_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n either_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o supply_n and_o provision_n or_o by_o assault_v they_o in_o that_o consternation_n he_o believe_v the_o people_n will_v be_v in_o upon_o his_o approach_n when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o already_o some_o day_n and_o his_o hope_n to_o gain_v it_o either_o by_o famine_n or_o by_o assault_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o have_v information_n that_o francis_n sforza_n have_v leave_v trent_n with_o his_o lansquenet_n and_o cross_v veronois_n and_o the_o mantovan_n territory_n be_v arrive_v at_o piacenza_n and_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o mantova_n have_v join_v he_o with_o his_o horse_n to_o convoy_n he_o to_o pavia_n where_o he_o be_v to_o wait_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o get_v to_o milan_n then_o he_o decamp_v and_o post_v himself_o upon_o the_o cassine_n which_o be_v within_o three_o league_n of_o milan_n to_o hinder_v his_o passage_n and_o put_v the_o venetian_n into_o binasque_fw-la for_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o he_o have_v be_v there_o some_o while_n he_o have_v news_n that_o his_o brother_n be_v return_v from_o france_n with_o money_n and_o some_o infantry_n which_o be_v land_a at_o genoa_n he_o send_v four_o hundred_o lance_n and_o seven_o thousand_o swiss_n to_o guard_n he_o lescun_fw-la come_v to_o novarre_n who_o castle_n still_o hold_v out_o for_o the_o french_a and_o turn_v their_o great_a gun_n upon_o the_o town_n play_v upon_o it_o so_o surious_o that_o he_o enter_v it_o by_o force_n upon_o the_o three_o assault_n but_o this_o delay_n of_o some_o day_n favour_v the_o passage_n of_o duke_n sforza_n who_o march_v by_o a_o uncouth_a ride_v get_v into_o milan_n and_o infinite_o increase_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o french_a by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mild_a government_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o predecessor_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1522_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o pavia_n lautrec_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v besiege_v it_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o man_n then_o he_o expect_v his_o soldier_n be_v beat_v off_o upon_o all_o their_o assault_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n which_o make_v the_o tesin_n to_o overflow_v and_o its_o stream_n become_v so_o rapid_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v up_o any_o boat_n famish_v his_o army_n he_o decamp_v therefore_o and_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o monce_n to_o receive_v the_o money_n send_v he_o from_o france_n while_o the_o treasurer_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v at_o aronca_n and_o can_v not_o get_v forward_o because_o a_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v lodge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o way_n the_o swiss_n impatient_a to_o receive_v their_o arrear_n demand_v leave_n either_o to_o be_v go_v or_o to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n army_n without_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v entrench_v in_o a_o place_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v gain_v but_o blow_n lautrec_n find_v he_o can_v not_o withhold_v they_o any_o long_o neither_o by_o his_o promise_n nor_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o hazard_v the_o battle_n wherein_o he_o foresee_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o enemy_n be_v post_v in_o a_o farm_n
the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_n join_v together_o 262_o return_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o latin_n into_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n 309_o constantius_n count_n and_o patrician_n in_o gall._n 3_o crime_n how_o punish_v among_o the_o ancient_a french_a divers_a mean_n to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o 49_o crime_n they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o combat_n croisades_n and_o beyond-sea_n expedition_n advantageous_a to_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o people_n 224_o first_o crusade_n and_o their_o happy_a exploit_n 224_o 25_o crusade_n preach_v over_o all_o christendom_n 223_o crusade_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 260_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigeois_n 264_o croisades_n affirm_v the_o pope_n authority_n 262_o crusade_n new_a of_o french_a lord_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n 301_o crusade_n new_a by_o st._n lewis_n for_o succour_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o levant_n 312_o croisades_n during_o the_o thirteen_o age._n 336_o cunibert_n bishop_n of_o colen_n 56_o d._n dagobert_n son_n of_o clotaire_n the_o miraculous_a protection_n of_o his_o person_n 45_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n ib._n his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o austrasia_n 46_o his_o marriage_n quarrel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n dagobert_n i._o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o neustria_n austrasia_n and_o burgundy_n 54_o he_o give_v part_n of_o aquitain_n to_o his_o brother_n aribert_n 54_o too_o much_o licence_n in_o his_o marriage_n ib._n remain_v sole_a king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n aribert_n 55_o establish_v his_o son_n sigebert_n king_n of_o austrasia_n 56_o dispose_n of_o neustria_n and_o burgundy_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o son_n clovis_n ib._n subdue_v the_o gascon_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n 57_o his_o death_n ib._n dagobert_n son_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o austrasia_n shave_v and_o banish_v 60_o be_v recall_v and_o acknowledge_v king_n of_o austrasia_n 66_o his_o death_n 68_o dagobert_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n 77_o the_o dane_n and_o normand_n infest_v the_o coast_n of_o france_n 106_o continue_v their_o piracy_n 211_o st._n denis_n areopagite_n his_o corpse_n find_v entire_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o france_n 233_o devotion_n and_o piety_n admirable_a in_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o france_n 73_o st._n didier_n bishop_n of_o lion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n 43_o didier_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n conceive_v the_o design_n of_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n excite_v trouble_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 98_o cause_n of_o particular_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o charlemagne_n 98_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n 99_o his_o death_n ib._n didier_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o astolphus_n anno_fw-la 755._o difference_n between_o hugh_n de_fw-fr vermandois_n and_o artold_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n 180_o difference_n between_o king_n lotair_n and_o the_o child_n of_o hugh_n the_o great_a 184_o dispensation_n their_o beginning_n 182_o dissentry_n horrible_a in_o france_n 34_o divorce_n of_o a_o marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a trouble_n 243_o dol_n in_o bretagne_n make_v a_o metropolitan_a 134_o bring_v again_o under_o that_o of_o tours_n 274_o dominion_n example_n of_o a_o enrage_a passion_n for_o dominion_n 296_o dominican_n their_o institution_n and_o establishment_n 339_o dreux_n bishop_n of_o mets._n 127_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n son_n of_o pepin_n 72_o drogon_n duke_n of_o bretagne_n his_o death_n 184_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n give_v to_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o verdin_n bovillon_n and_o verdun_n 209_o dutchy_n of_o two_o sort_n in_o france_n 183_o duel_n propose_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o subject_n 235_o e._n eble_v count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o poitou_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n 170_o eble_n baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr roucy_n a_o famous_a warrior_n humble_v and_o bring_v to_o reason_n 227_o ebon_n bishop_n of_o reims_n depose_v and_o degrade_v 128_o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n perfidious_a and_o wicked_a 62_o 69_o be_v shave_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxieu_n 64_o quit_v the_o monastery_n to_o take_v up_o arms._n 67_o his_o retreat_n into_o austrasia_n he_o there_o suppose_v a_o false_a clovis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n thierry_n who_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v dead_a 67_o cause_n st._n leger_n to_o attaque_v in_o his_o city_n of_o autun_n put_v his_o eye_n out_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n ib._n be_v receive_v more_o of_o thierries_n palace_n 68_o great_a tyranny_n his_o death_n 69_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n 213_o ecclesiastic_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n 269_o edmund_n brother_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o death_n 326_o edward_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n 312_o edward_n son_n and_o successor_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n 315_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n pass_v through_o france_n ib._n pass_n by_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o amiens_n 319_o his_o voyage_n to_o bordeaux_n by_o france_n 322_o employ_v himself_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicilia_n 323_o a_o riot_n between_o some_o particular_a people_n make_v he_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o france_n 324_o 325_o make_v a_o powerful_a league_n against_o france_n 326_o attaques_n the_o scot_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o law_n 327_o marry_v with_o margaret_n of_o france_n 330_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 331_o his_o death_n 334_o edward_n son_n of_o king_n edward_n marry_v isabel_n of_o france_n 327_o edward_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 332_o his_o contest_v with_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n 351_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o favourite_n his_o unfortunate_a end_n 352_o ega_n more_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o neustria_n his_o death_n 58_o election_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 186_o election_n of_o pope_n 3â—6_n election_n to_o benefice_n 285_o emma_n queen_n of_o france_n 168_o emma_n or_o emina_n wife_n of_o king_n lothaire_n 198_o empire_n rome_n when_o it_o end_v 13_o empire_n trouble_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n vi_o 259_o empire_n of_o greece_n difference_n between_o michael_n and_o baldwin_n determine_v 318_o empire_n ruin_v by_o its_o dis-union_n engelberge_n wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n lew'_v of_o italy_n 156_o enguerrand_n de_fw-fr marigny_n his_o unhappy_a end_n 336_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n 203_o interview_n of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o burgundy_n 170_o interview_n between_o lewis_n transmarine_a and_o otho_n of_o lorraine_n 180_o interview_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o king_n robert_n 211_o interview_n and_o enterparlance_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o and_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n 217_o interview_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n the_o young_a and_o the_o emperor_n federic_n 247_o interview_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o arragon_n 308_o interview_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n in_o the_o city_n of_o amiens_n 319_o interview_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o castille_n at_o bayonne_n 323_o interview_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o vaucouleurs_n 328_o eon_n de_fw-fr l'estoille_n his_o ignorance_n pass_v for_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v apprehend_v his_o death_n 291_o erchinoald_n more_n of_o the_o palace_n 61_o era_n or_o manner_n of_o account_v of_o the_o time_n by_o the_o mahometan_n 47_o estate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o lewis_n or_o clovis_n the_o great_a 50_o the_o four_o age._n 4_o during_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n 17_o the_o seven_o 73_o the_o eight_o 112_o the_o nine_o 170_o the_o ten_o 205_o the_o eleven_o age_n or_o century_n 228_o eude_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n 80_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o sarecens_fw-la of_o spain_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o france_n 81_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 82_o eude_n count_n of_o paris_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o hugh_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n 155_o be_v raise_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o declare_v king_n of_o west_n france_n 156_o defeat_n and_o cut_v the_o norman_n in_o piece_n 157_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o charles_n the_o simple_n 159_o his_o death_n 160_o eudes_fw-la first_o earl_n of_o champagne_n 203_o eude_n count_v de_fw-fr pontieure_fw-fr 211_o eude_n son_n of_o king_n robert_n earl_n of_o champagne_n dispute_v the_o crown_n with_o henry_n his_o brother_n 214_o reduce_v to_o reason_n 215_o undertake_v
theodosius_n in_o that_o of_o honorius_n and_o in_o valentinian_n the_o iii_o 406._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o alain_n and_o the_o vandal_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o burgundian_n the_o sueve_n and_o divers_a other_o barbarous_a people_n pass_v the_o rhine_n and_o make_v a_o irruption_n in_o gaul_n the_o most_o terrible_a that_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v some_o conjecture_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o massacre_v st._n ursula_n and_o her_o glorious_a train_n which_o have_v be_v call_v the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n though_o in_o the_o tomb_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o martyr_n be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o man_n and_o child_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o different_a opinion_n on_o this_o matter_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o such_o difficulty_n attend_v as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v solve_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 407_o may._n those_o barbarian_n have_v ravage_v all_o germania_n prima_fw-la and_o belgica_n secunda_fw-la fall_v upon_o aquitain_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o some_o number_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n march_v from_o thence_o into_o spain_n two_o year_n after_o the_o rest_n be_v affright_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o ataulphus_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n out_o of_o italy_n take_v the_o same_o course_n and_o follow_v they_o however_o there_o be_v some_o alain_n still_o remain_v in_o dauphine_n and_o about_o the_o river_n loire_n who_o have_v king_n among_o they_o for_o above_o threescore_o year_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o visigoth_n and_o the_o burgundian_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 408_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o sueeve_n possess_fw-fr galicia_n the_o silingi_n and_o betica_n and_o the_o alani_n part_n of_o lusitania_n of_o provence_n and_o carthagenia_n sixteen_o year_n afterward_o the_o vandal_n pass_v over_o into_o africa_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n vallia_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n who_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_n utter_o root_v out_o the_o silingi_n and_o weaken_v the_o alani_n so_o much_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o subsist_v alone_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o gunderic_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n the_o suevi_n maintain_v themselves_o almost_o two_o age_n in_o spain_n in_o fine_a their_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o extinguish_v by_o leuvilgildus_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n in_o the_o year_n 588._o all_o these_o barbarian_n be_v divide_v in_o several_a party_n or_o band_n and_o have_v each_o their_o chief_n run_v about_o and_o scour_v the_o country_n without_o intermission_n so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o same_o people_n in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o of_o contrary_a interest_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 409_o ann._n 408._o stilicon_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o bring_v they_o in_o be_v massacre_v by_o order_n of_o honorius_n alaric_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n his_o good_a friend_n to_o revenge_v his_o death_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o time_n and_o the_o last_o time_n he_o take_v it_o by_o treachery_n the_o 20_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v in_o calabria_n near_o cosentia_n while_o he_o be_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o go_v into_o africa_n ataulphus_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v he_o and_o marry_a placid_n in_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o he_o have_v take_v in_o rome_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 412_o ann._n 412._o ataulphus_n go_v into_o gallia_n narbonnensis_fw-la and_o take_v narbonna_n he_o remain_v there_o but_o three_o year_n the_o count_n and_o patrician_n constantius_n who_o be_v since_o emperor_n and_o marry_v his_o widow_n placidia_n compel_v he_o tâ—_n go_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 415_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o own_o people_n in_o barcelonna_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n ann._n 415._o they_o elect_v sigeric_a in_o his_o stead_n and_o serve_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n within_o seven_o day_n vallia_n his_o successor_n be_v recall_v into_o gaul_n by_o constantius_n who_o give_v he_o aquitania_n secunda_fw-la with_o some_o city_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n among_o other_o thoulouse_n where_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 419_o he_o fix_v his_o royal_a seat_n ann._n 419._o but_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o month_n afterward_o and_o theodoric_n succeed_v he_o under_o this_o king_n and_o under_o evaric_n or_o euric_n the_o visigoth_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o the_o three_o aquitani_n and_o the_o two_o narbonnensis_fw-la church_n hitherto_o very_a few_o of_o the_o french_a have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o yet_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o year_n 300_o to_o the_o year_n 400._o adore_v tree_n fountain_n serpent_n and_o bird_n but_o the_o gaul_n be_v most_o of_o they_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o dwell_v in_o place_n less_o accessible_a as_o the_o mountainous_a woody_n and_o boggy_a country_n or_o in_o the_o germanic_a or_o belgic_a territory_n which_o be_v perpetual_o infest_a by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o some_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o from_o the_o second_o age_n or_o century_n divers_a church_n establish_v among_o the_o gaul_n at_o least_o in_o the_o narbonnensis_fw-la and_o lugdunnensis_fw-la prima_fw-la under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o there_o be_v divers_a holy_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n who_o plant_v other_o church_n in_o several_a part_n as_o saturninus_z at_o thoulouse_n gatian_n at_o tours_n denis_n at_o paris_n austremonius_a at_o clermont_n and_o martial_a at_o lymoges_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v sore_o shake_v they_o constantine_n re-assured_n they_o afterward_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n again_o destroy_v they_o especial_o those_o in_o germania_n and_o belgica_n and_o the_o arian_n heresy_n much_o trouble_v those_o in_o aquitania_n clowis_n restore_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o gallican_n church_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a bishop_n above_o all_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o invincible_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n maximin_n and_o paulin_n de_fw-fr treves_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o the_o great_a st._n martin_n of_o tours_n parallel_n to_o the_o apostle_n liboire_fw-fr du_fw-fr man_n severinus_n of_o colen_n victricius_n of_o roven_n all_o four_o contemporary_n servais_n de_fw-fr tongre_n elder_a by_o some_o year_n and_o exuperius_n de_fw-fr tholouse_n who_o live_v yet_o in_o 405._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o age_n many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n come_v from_o towards_o italy_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o island_n of_o provence_n and_o the_o viennensian_a mountain_n as_o likewise_o a_o while_n afterward_o great_a number_n flock_v out_o from_o ireland_n and_o take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o lyonnoise_n and_o the_o belgick_n their_o example_n and_o a_o zeal_n to_o that_o holy_a profession_n draw_v many_o people_n either_o to_o come_v into_o their_o monastery_n or_o dwell_v in_o solitude_n but_o still_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o there_o be_v principal_o four_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v in_o community_n those_o be_v call_v cenobite_n such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v so_o retire_v into_o solitude_n aspire_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n these_o be_v the_o hermit_n or_o anchorite_n such_o as_o associate_v in_o small_a company_n of_o three_o or_o four_o in_o a_o knot_n without_o any_o superior_a or_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o wander_v all_o about_o the_o country_n on_o pretence_n of_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o find_v out_o such_o person_n as_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o piety_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o strict_o confine_v themselves_o to_o a_o cell_n either_o within_o some_o city_n or_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v call_v incluse_n or_o recluse_n all_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o most_o of_o they_o give_v what_o they_o get_v to_o the_o poor_a though_o in_o the_o great_a strictness_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v their_o wealth_n nor_o be_v they_o exclude_v from_o enjoy_v it_o in_o case_n they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n but_o such_o a_o return_n be_v indeed_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o desertion_n council_n be_v extreme_a necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o be_v several_a hold_v in_o gaul_n an._n 314._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n cause_v one_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o there_o be_v deputy_n from_o all_o the_o western_a province_n to_o determine_v
the_o dispute_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v one_o at_o colen_n in_o 346._o which_o condemn_v euphrata_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o at_o arles_n in_o 353._o one_o at_o bezier_n in_o 356._o one_o at_o paris_n an._n 362._o all_o three_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o two_o first_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o against_o s._n athanasius_n the_o three_o condemn_v they_o one_o at_o valence_n in_o the_o year_n 374._o about_o discipline_n one_o at_o bourdeaux_n in_o 385._o to_o who_o priscllians_n cause_n have_v be_v refer_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o heretic_n perceive_v clear_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v condemn_v appeal_v to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o great_a misfortune_n one_o at_o treves_n the_o year_n follow_v where_o bishop_n itacus_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n prosecute_v priscillian_n and_o his_o abettor_n to_o the_o death_n his_o party_n or_o cabal_n cause_v his_o bloody_a proceed_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o most_o conscientious_a bishop_n one_o at_o turin_n an._n 397._o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n about_o proculus_n de_fw-fr marseille_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienne_n proculus_n pretend_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o provence_n which_o have_v be_v dismember_v from_o he_o or_o himself_o have_v institute_v they_o allow_v he_o that_o honour_n for_o himself_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n dispute_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitain_n it_o be_v divide_v between_o they_o by_o provision_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o judge_v various_o by_o three_o or_o four_o several_a pope_n be_v determine_v by_o symmachus_n ann._n 513._o who_o conformable_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n adjudge_v to_o vienne_n only_o the_o bishopric_n of_o valence_n tarentaise_n geneva_n and_o grenoble_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o arles_n our_o margin_n not_o allow_v room_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o pope_n without_o encumbrance_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o page_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o reign_v wherein_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o holy_a chair_n though_o for_o those_o of_o this_o four_o age_n it_o seem_v more_o fit_a to_o range_v they_o here_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pharamont_n silvester_n i._n therefore_o hold_v the_o chair_n from_o the_o 1_o of_o february_n an._n 314._o till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pope-ship_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a nicean_a council_n be_v assemble_v an._n 324._o marcus_n govern_v from_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n follow_v to_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n julius_n the_o i._o from_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n of_o the_o year_n 352._o liberius_n from_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n to_o the_o 3_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 367._o damasius_fw-la from_o the_o 15_o of_o that_o month_n to_o the_o 11_o of_o december_n an._n 384._o in_o 381._o be_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n siricius_n be_v pope_n from_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n to_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n an._n 398._o anastasius_n from_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n of_o the_o same_o year_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n an._n 402._o innocent_a i._n from_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n to_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 417._o and_o zosimus_n from_o the_o 18_o of_o august_n to_o the_o 26_o of_o december_n an._n 418._o the_o first_o race_n pharamont_n king_n i._n pope_n boniface_n in_o december_n 418._o s._n almost_o five_o year_n celestine_n i._n the_o 3_o of_o nou._n 423._o s._n 8_o year_n 5_o month_n whereof_o five_o year_n in_o this_o reign_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 412_o during_o the_o great_a revolt_n of_o the_o armoricâ—e_n or_o maritime_a people_n who_o be_v those_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o flanders_n picardy_n normandy_n and_o bretagne_n which_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 412_o the_o french_a king_n be_v join_v with_o they_o occupy_v that_o part_n of_o germania_n secunda_n name_v ripuaria_n and_o the_o people_n ripuarians_n or_o ribarol_n the_o roman_n by_o treaty_n or_o otherwise_o leave_v they_o the_o free_a possession_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o this_o that_o pharamont_n begin_v to_o reign_v 5_o we_o find_v in_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o french_a have_v have_v several_a king_n before_o he_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o monk_n hunibaud_n they_o be_v as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o author_n but_o we_o find_v towards_o the_o year_n 288._o genebaud_n and_o atec_n who_o come_v to_o treves_n to_o demand_v a_o peace_n of_o maximian_n an._n 307._o ascaric_n and_o rhadagâ—ise_a who_o constantine_n take_v in_o war_n and_o who_o he_o expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o that_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o constantius_n his_o father_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o take_v up_o arm_n again_o in_o the_o year_n 374._o one_o mellobaudes_n who_o be_v grand_a master_n of_o the_o militia_n and_o count_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n fly_v and_o vanquish_v macrian_a king_n of_o the_o almain_n and_o do_v the_o empire_n many_o other_o service_n about_o the_o year_n 378._o one_o richemer_n who_o have_v the_o like_a office_n under_o gratian_n as_o mellobaudes_n an._n 382._o one_o priam_n or_o priarius_n who_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o pharamont_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o marcomir_n and_o sunnon_n brother_n the_o first_o of_o which_o stilicon_n banish_v into_o tuscany_n and_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o be_v massacre_v by_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v to_o revenge_v the_o exile_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o an._n 414_o or_o 415._o one_o theodemer_n son_n of_o richemer_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o his_o mother_n ascila_n for_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o empire_n nevertheless_o common_a opinion_n have_v ever_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o pharamont_n whether_o because_o the_o precede_a one_o have_v never_o have_v any_o fix_a abode_n in_o gaul_n or_o because_o he_o reestablish_v the_o royalty_n among_o the_o french_a in_o effect_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_n have_v in_o some_o manner_n subjugate_v this_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o treatment_n they_o have_v show_v to_o marcomir_n and_o sunnon_n and_o theodemer_n they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o king_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1418_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v not_o in_o 424._o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o year_n month_n 418._o very_a remarkable_a for_o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o pharamont_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o epithet_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n for_o pharamont_n in_o the_o german_a language_n import_v mouth_n of_o generation_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o lord_n or_o chief_a head_n have_v elect_v they_o or_o at_o least_o approve_v they_o set_v they_o up_o on_o a_o great_a shield_n or_o target_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n where_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o arm_n who_o confirm_v this_o choice_n with_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v for_o emperor_n and_o gothish_a king_n the_o scottish_a historian_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n an._n 422._o with_o king_n fergus_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n though_o withal_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o only_o restore_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v or_o form_v 330_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o time_n it_o last_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o ruin_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 378._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 427_o the_o vandal_n who_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o gaul_n into_o spain_n be_v from_o thence_o call_v into_o africa_n by_o count_n boniface_n revolt_a against_o the_o empress_n placidia_n they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 80000_o only_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o king_n genseric_n and_o within_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n drive_v the_o roman_n total_o from_o thence_o and_o settle_v their_o own_o kingdom_n there_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 428_o the_o roman_n drive_v the_o french_a beyond_o
in_o the_o king_n house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o great_a officer_n and_o train_v up_o to_o all_o noble_a exercise_n more_o honourable_o than_o page_n be_v in_o these_o day_n the_o king_n revenue_n consist_v in_o land_n or_o demeasn_n and_o in_o impost_n which_o be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o gaul_n for_o it_o be_v think_v odious_a to_o take_v any_o of_o the_o french_a some_o of_o they_o be_v levy_v in_o money_n other_o in_o good_n when_o they_o make_v the_o division_n of_o land_n into_o acre_n or_o furlong_n the_o king_n for_o their_o share_n have_v much_o of_o the_o best_a especial_o about_o and_o near_o the_o great_a city_n they_o make_v their_o residence_n and_o build_v they_o palace_n in_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n and_o especial_o near_o some_o great_a forest_n for_o they_o delight_v in_o hunt_v and_o make_v a_o general_a one_o every_o autumn_n in_o all_o those_o place_n which_o they_o call_v villae_fw-la fiscales_fw-la regiae_n they_o have_v officer_n or_o servant_n who_o be_v name_v fiscalin_n and_o he_o that_o command_v they_o dom_n stick_n there_o they_o lay_v in_o stores_n of_o provision_n as_o wine_n wheat_n forage_n meat_n especial_o venison_n and_o pork_n among_o the_o lord_n they_o always_o choose_v out_o some_o to_o eat_v at_o their_o table_n and_o that_o be_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o high_a employment_n they_o only_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o illustrious_a inluster_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sometime_o the_o title_n of_o dominus_fw-la be_v give_v they_o which_o be_v likewise_o ordinary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n considerable_a also_o of_o most_o glorious_a most_o pious_a most_o clement_a and_o clement_a precellentissime_fw-la the_o king_n write_v their_o name_n under_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a pope_n gregory_n i._n and_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n prepose_v they_o before_o that_o of_o any_o king_n gregory_z ii_o do_v not_o do_v so_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n style_v they_o sometime_o their_o son_n and_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n their_o male-children_n in_o their_o young_a age_n be_v name_v domicelli_n damoiseaux_n and_o at_o their_o birth_n they_o give_v some_o fiscalin_n their_o freedom_n in_o all_o the_o land_n and_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n their_o father_n they_o oft_o take_v wife_n of_o mean_a birth_n and_o servile_a condition_n on_o who_o they_o do_v not_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n till_o after_o they_o have_v bear_v child_n nor_o always_o then_o neither_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n have_v that_o title_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o have_v their_o dower_n in_o land_n some_o possession_n in_o proper_a which_o their_o kindred_n inherit_v their_o share_n of_o the_o household_n good_n and_o great_a officer_n just_a the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n have_v oft_o time_n the_o son_n of_o france_n before_o they_o come_v to_o reign_v be_v call_v king_n and_o the_o daughter_n queen_n there_o be_v but_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o free_a or_o ingenuous_a and_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o free_a there_o be_v noble_n who_o be_v so_o by_o blood_n and_o by_o antiquity_n not_o by_o exemption_n and_o among_o the_o noble_n the_o grandee_n optimates_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o those_o they_o call_v majores_fw-la be_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o minores_fw-la those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o one_o know_v not_o then_o what_o people_n of_o the_o gown_n or_o robe_n mean_v all_o the_o french_a make_v profession_n of_o bear_v arm_n justice_n be_v render_v by_o people_n arm_v their_o battle-ax_n and_o buckler_n hang_v upon_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o it_fw-la in_o the_o king_n house_n it_o be_v the_o count_n of_o the_o palace_n that_o administer_v it_o sometime_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v the_o seat_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o grandee_n and_o have_v hear_v cause_n of_o high_a concern_v pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o in_o village_n the_o centeniers_n in_o city_n the_o count_n and_o duke_n that_o give_v judgement_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o plead_n or_o write_n they_o be_v call_v in_o general_a term_n judge_n and_o senior_n the_o king_n give_v they_o these_o office_n for_o time_n and_o frequent_o continue_v they_o for_o money_n sometime_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v their_o right_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o judge_v without_o appeal_n because_o they_o take_v cognisance_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v true_a the_o party_n have_v a_o way_n of_o carry_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n but_o if_o the_o complaint_n be_v not_o make_v good_a they_o be_v condemn_v be_v *_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o other_o to_o be_v personae_fw-la whip_v the_o count_n and_o duke_n have_v viguier_n or_o lieutenant-general_n who_o do_v justice_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o several_a petty_a viguier_n which_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o country_n they_o have_v assessor_n who_o they_o call_v rachinbourgs_n they_o sit_v on_o every_o eight_o or_o every_o fifteen_o day_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o duke_n hold_v the_o grand_a assize_n from_o time_n to_o time_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v likewise_o a_o kind_n of_o commissary_n or_o envoy_n some_o for_o the_o king_n other_o for_o the_o duke_n who_o go_v about_o to_o visit_v the_o province_n in_o their_o proceed_n and_o public_a act_n they_o count_v their_o term_n by_o night_n as_o the_o gall_n govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a rule_n and_o law_n they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v judge_n that_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o french_a may_v perhaps_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o contract_n for_o the_o salic_a law_n be_v not_o extensive_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v and_o regulate_v every_o particular_a case_n the_o same_o count_n and_o duke_n as_o judge_v the_o french_a lead_v they_o to_o the_o war_n there_o be_v no_o other_o soldier_n but_o the_o militia_n they_o command_v those_o of_o the_o near_a province_n or_o of_o any_o province_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a those_o that_o fail_v be_v put_v to_o a_o fine_a they_o give_v letter_n of_o dispensation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v overaged_n in_o the_o service_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o frontier_n they_o have_v magazine_n of_o provision_n and_o forage_n but_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o pay_n but_o their_o plunder_n which_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o so_o share_v always_o equal_o among_o they_o they_o put_v those_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n or_o servant_n who_o they_o take_v prisoner_n of_o war_n as_o likewise_o such_o as_o be_v send_v they_o for_o hostage_n if_o they_o break_v their_o faith_n the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v judge_v military_o by_o their_o equal_n the_o execution_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o sword_n or_o battleax_n sometime_o by_o duke_n and_o count_n themselves_o often_o time_n their_o king_n will_v not_o wait_v till_o judgement_n be_v give_v their_o wrath_n or_o covetousness_n make_v death_n go_v before_o any_o sentence_n as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o a_o mean_a stamp_n they_o be_v extend_v on_o a_o stake_n and_o be_v either_o strangle_v or_o whip_v in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gallow_n or_o they_o be_v branch_v upon_o a_o tree_n for_o lesser_a crime_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o grind_v like_o mill-horse_n to_o dig_v vineyard_n to_o work_v in_o quarry_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n when_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o crime_n of_o state_n they_o tear_v off_o his_o military_a girdle_n and_o his_o clothes_n and_o dress_v he_o all_o in_o rag_n between_o private_a person_n they_o may_v seek_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o do_v themselves_o justice_n whence_o proceed_v infinite_a murder_n if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o murderer_n buy_v their_o life_n with_o their_o money_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o most_o crime_n unless_o they_o be_v crime_n of_o state_n be_v pecuniary_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a kindred_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n if_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v insufficient_a when_o the_o party_n want_v evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o fact_n they_o come_v to_o a_o combat_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o those_o champion_n they_o can_v procure_v this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o determine_v a_o cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o ordeal-trial_n by_o red_a hot_a iron_n
for_o a_o monastic_a life_n we_o find_v queen_n radegonda_n institutrice_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o poitiers_n and_o glodesina_n or_o glosina_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v her_o name_n at_o metz_n she_o be_v daughter_n of_o duke_n guintrion_n maur_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n bennet_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o france_n about_o anno_fw-la 540._o and_o bring_v his_o order_n which_o in_o time_n increase_v so_o much_o that_o it_o abolish_v if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o all_o the_o other_o cloud_n or_o clodoald_n live_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o paris_n leufroy_n in_o that_o of_o eureux_fw-fr calais_n carilesaâ—_n in_o that_o of_o man_n cibard_n eparchâ—us_fw-la in_o perigord_n leonard_n in_o limousin_n the_o hermit_n victor_n at_o the_o diocese_n of_o troy_n celerin_n in_o that_o of_o see_v and_o senoc_n in_o poitou_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o gaul_n as_o in_o divers_a other_o country_n a_o certain_a revenue_n in_o land_n which_o she_o call_v her_o patrimony_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o vicar_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o his_o power_n to_o make_v this_o commission_n of_o the_o high_a value_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n from_o who_o they_o have_v take_v almost_o all_o the_o right_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o as_o well_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n establish_v by_o st._n trophime_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o city_n which_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n have_v make_v the_o capital_a of_o seven_o province_n they_o pitch_v upon_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o too_o great_a a_o see_v to_o be_v their_o vicar_n in_o gaul_n and_o so_o he_o hold_v two_o during_o pleasure_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v in_o chief_a and_o that_o superiority_n which_o his_o bishopric_n give_v he_o over_o the_o seven_o province_n be_v absorb_v by_o that_o which_o they_o give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a seventeen_o moreover_o they_o favourable_o receive_v all_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n leo_n x._o restore_v chilidonius_n of_o besanson_n depose_v by_o hilary_n of_o arles_n his_o vicar_n and_o agapet_n restore_v contumeliosus_fw-la who_o john_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n have_v judge_v very_o criminal_a as_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o see_v the_o canon_n observe_v and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n when_o any_o one_o desire_v any_o prerogative_n or_o any_o licence_n they_o apply_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o bring_v they_o to_o allow_v some_o small_a favour_n even_o in_o thing_n of_o little_a weight_n but_o at_o length_n even_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n pope_n gregory_n i._o among_o other_o give_v it_o to_o several_a church_n which_o induce_v other_o to_o desire_v it_o also_o and_o sometime_o pretend_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o grant_v they_o the_o like_a the_o question_n concern_v image_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o france_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o pope_n for_o he_o reprove_v serein_o bishop_n of_o marselles_n for_o have_v break_v they_o down_o but_o however_o applaud_v his_o zeal_n from_o have_v hinder_v the_o people_n from_o adore_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v use_v as_o book_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a but_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n we_o observe_v in_o this_o age_n near_o forty_o council_n i_o shall_v quote_v those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v any_o canon_n or_o acts._n the_o first_o of_o orleans_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v assemble_v in_o 511._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o clovis_n the_o second_o in_o 533._o to_o abolish_v the_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n the_o three_o five_o year_n after_o the_o four_o in_o 541._o and_o the_o five_o in_o 549._o these_o four_o in_o the_o reign_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o childebert_n who_o likewise_o call_v another_o at_o arles_n which_o be_v the_o five_o anno_fw-la 554._o there_o be_v two_o hold_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n that_o of_o epaon_n anno_fw-la 517._o and_o the_o first_o of_o lion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o last_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o stephen_n estienne_n his_o intendant_n who_o have_v marry_v palladia_n his_o cousin-german_a and_o be_v uphold_v in_o it_o by_o that_o prince_n there_o be_v two_o convocate_v at_o arles_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o four_o in_o anno_fw-la 524._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o theoderic_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n to_o who_o the_o province_n at_o that_o time_n obey_v and_o the_o five_o abovementioned_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n three_o meet_v in_o the_o country_n of_o atalaric_n king_n of_o italy_n that_o of_o carpentra_n in_o 527._o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n remain_v the_o second_o of_o orange_n two_o year_n a_o terwards_o and_o the_o three_o of_o vaâ—son_n in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o city_n d'avergne_n that_o be_v clermont_n the_o first_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n in_o 535._o and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o son_n theodebald_a in_o 549._o four_o at_o paris_n viz._n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 555._o the_o three_o anno_fw-la 557._o the_o four_o anno_fw-la 573._o and_o the_o five_o anno_fw-la 615._o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v by_o order_n of_o king_n childebert_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o to_o review_v the_o process_n against_o the_o bishop_n saâ—â—aracus_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v the_o other_z to_o confirm_v some_o canon_n touch_v the_o discipline_n the_o four_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o chilperic_n i._o to_o suppress_v the_o attempt_n of_o giles_n metropolitan_a of_o rheims_n who_o have_v ordain_v one_o promotus_n bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cbasteaudun_n though_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o have_v never_o be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_n the_o five_o be_v summon_v by_o order_n of_o clotair_n ii_o for_o reformation_n of_o abuses_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 577._o where_o pretextat_v of_o roven_n be_v condemn_v have_v suffer_v himself_o by_o a_o credulous_a and_o weak_a condescension_n to_o be_v induce_v to_o confess_v such_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o valence_n anno_fw-la 584._o which_o confirm_v all_o the_o grant_n king_n gontran_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o daughter_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o at_o lion_n the_o first_o under_o sigismond_n before_o note_v the_o second_o in_o 567._o and_o the_o three_o in_o 583._o two_o at_o mascon_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 581._o the_o second_o four_o year_n afterward_o all_o these_o four_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n gontran_n one_o at_o tours_n anno_fw-la 567._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cherebert_n which_o ordain_v many_o thing_n and_o confirm_v the_o religious_a congregation_n of_o virgin_n institute_v by_o st._n radegond_a one_o at_o auxerre_n anno_fw-la 578._o where_o none_o meet_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n his_o name_n be_v aunaquaire_n with_o his_o abbot_n and_o priest_n king_n recarede_v call_v one_o at_o narbona_n anno_fw-la 589._o clotaire_n ii_o one_o at_o metz_n anno_fw-la 590._o and_o one_o at_o paris_n which_o be_v the_o five_o anno_fw-la 619._o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v in_o that_o of_o metz_n giles_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n depose_v and_o banish_v to_o strasburgh_n of_o all_o these_o council_n there_o be_v only_a that_o of_o orange_n that_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n have_v full_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a chair_n the_o rest_n spend_v their_o time_n to_o compose_v quarrel_n and_o dispute_n or_o about_o discipline_n and_o especial_o such_o particular_n as_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v this_o history_n not_o allow_v we_o to_o quote_v more_o than_o some_o necessary_a article_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o council_n one_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o jew_n in_o france_n perhaps_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o leprosy_n that_o the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o relieve_v the_o first_o and_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o other_o the_o church_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n or_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o first_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o family_n the_o rest_n under_o their_o protection_n insomuch_o that_o they_o espouse_v their_o cause_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o judge_n never_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o her_o judicature_n she_o follow_v that_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o roman_a or_o written_n law_n the_o canon_n
austrasia_n environ_v with_o fierce_a and_o rebellious_a people_n want_v the_o presence_n of_o pepin_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v king_n thierry_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v the_o neustrians_n but_o he_o leave_v a_o lord_n with_o he_o call_v nordbert_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 687_o the_o french_a find_v no_o prejudice_n by_o this_o change_n the_o interest_n of_o a_o new_a prince_n who_o desire_v to_o establish_v himself_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o he_o repair_v all_o the_o breach_n that_o he_o possible_o can_v which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n reign_v restore_v what_o have_v be_v ravish_v from_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v the_o grandee_n in_o their_o dignity_n and_o land_n resolve_v upon_o nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o give_v vigour_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n for_o the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a one_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 688_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o general_a command_n he_o draw_v the_o french_a militia_n together_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o frisia_n and_o compel_v the_o duke_n or_o king_n ratbod_n who_o revolt_v to_o render_v he_o obedience_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n at_o his_o return_n he_o call_v a_o council_n the_o place_n be_v not_o name_v wherein_o they_o treat_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v disorder_n and_o violence_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o great_a charm_n to_o make_v they_o love_v his_o government_n than_o piety_n and_o justice_n poor_a thierry_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o real_a part_n of_o his_o royalty_n which_o be_v his_o just_a power_n and_o reduce_v to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o moderate_a revenue_n in_o land_n end_v his_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 690_o or_o 91._o day_n but_o not_o his_o shame_n in_o the_o year_n 690._o or_o 91._o they_o allow_v he_o thirty_o nine_o or_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v seventeen_o entire_a that_o be_v thirteen_o before_o pippin_n victory_n and_o four_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o mayor_n he_o have_v two_o son_n clovis_n and_o childebert_n and_o two_o wife_n clotilda_n and_o doda_n unless_o that_o name_n of_o doda_n fat_a be_v a_o epithet_n of_o crotilda_n who_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o be_v fat_a and_o plump_a his_o tomb_n and_o that_o of_o this_o doda_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o st._n vaast_n of_o arras_n clovis_n iii_o king_n xvi_o pope_n sergius_n who_o s._n four_o year_n in_o this_o reign_n clovis_n iii_o in_o neustria_n pepin_n mayre_n in_o neustria_n sovereign_a in_o austrasia_n if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o king_n there_o must_v have_v be_v two_o mayres_z but_o pepin_n will_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 691_o hold_v that_o office_n alone_o beside_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o king_n in_o austrasia_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o as_o proper_o his_o own_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o clovis_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o thierry_n be_v two_o son_n the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o neustria_n and_o burgundy_n but_o himself_o keep_v the_o whole_a administration_n month_n perhaps_o the_o french_a according_a to_o their_o ancient_a right_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o austrasia_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o people_n who_o be_v tributary_n to_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o turingian_o the_o frisian_n the_o saxon_n the_o almain_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o make_v themselves_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o aquitains_n and_o likewise_o the_o gascon_n create_v each_o a_o sovereign_a duke_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o breton_n enlarge_v their_o little_a frontier_n clovis_n according_a to_o some_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n other_o more_z probable_o give_v he_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694_o four_o complete_a he_o die_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 694._o or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o 695._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694_o or_o 95._o be_v age_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n and_o neither_o have_v see_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v memorable_a in_o his_o reign_n childebert_n ii_o king_n xvii_o pope_n sergius_n who_o s._n five_o year_n and_o a_o half_a during_o this_o reign_n john_n vi_o elect_v in_o oct._n 701._o s._n three_o year_n two_o month_n john_n vii_o elect_v in_o march_n 705._o s._n two_o year_n seven_o month_n sisinnius_n in_o january_n 708._o s._n twenty_o day_n constantine_n in_o march_n 708._o s._n six_o year_n whereof_o three_o iâ—_n this_o reign_n childebrt_n ii_o called_n the_o young_a age_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o year_n pepin_n mayre_n etc._n etc._n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 695_o in_o his_o room_n pepin_n set_v up_o his_o brother_n childebert_n who_o because_o of_o his_o minority_n be_v yet_o reduce_v to_o a_o lesser_a scantling_n of_o allowance_n than_o his_o brother_n have_v be_v the_o great_a officer_n as_o the_o count_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o great_a referendary_a or_o chancellor_n the_o intendant_n of_o the_o royal_a house_n be_v all_o with_o the_o mayor_n the_o king_n have_v only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o domestic_n which_o serve_v rather_o as_o spy_n and_o jailer_n than_o officer_n and_o indeed_o they_o need_v they_o not_o be_v ever_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o house_n of_o pleasure_n whence_o they_o never_o go_v forth_o but_o in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o ox_n and_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o people_n but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march._n year_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o 690_o unto_o 700._o in_o these_o day_n egica_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n have_v war_n with_o the_o french_a towards_o the_o border_n of_o the_o three_o aquitain_n the_o success_n we_o know_v not_o norbert_n who_o be_v the_o sub-mayre_n and_o lieutenant_n to_o pepin_n in_o neustria_n be_v decease_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 696_o and_o 97._o pepin_n cause_v grimoald_n his_o young_a son_n to_o be_v elect_v mayor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o champagne_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n drogo_n who_o he_o will_v keep_v near_o he_o year_n ratbod_v king_n of_o the_o frison_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n and_o hostage_n revolt_v a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v again_o beat_v by_o pepin_n near_o dorstat_n there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a in_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o follow_a year_n pepin_n beside_o his_o wife_n plectrude_v who_o be_v already_o old_a have_v take_v a_o concubine_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o lawful_a wife_n for_o the_o french_a notwithstanding_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n repudiate_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o please_v and_o wed_v other_o the_o king_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o german_n have_v often_o many_o at_o one_o time_n this_o same_o be_v call_v alpaide_v pepin_n have_v a_o son_n by_o she_o name_v charles_n and_o since_o surname_v martel_n lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v dare_v to_o reprove_v he_o several_a time_n and_o call_v that_o conjunction_n adultery_n in_o public_a dodon_n the_o brother_n to_o alpaide_v assassinate_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o pepin_n soon_o after_o the_o murderer_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o endure_v horrible_a torment_n a_o while_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o mouse_n this_o infection_n of_o worm_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v epidemic_a at_o that_o time_n as_o have_v be_v st._n anthony_n fire_n and_o some_o other_o odd_a disease_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 708_o not_o long_o after_o pepin_n lose_v drogo_n or_o dreux_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o leave_v two_o son_n hugh_n and_o arnold_n by_o his_o wife_n austrude_v who_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o mayor_n berthier_n the_o almain_n and_o sovabues_n make_v now_o but_o one_o people_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o duke_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o austrasia_n or_o hold_v of_o they_o but_o godfrey_n the_o now_o duke_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n to_o make_v himself_o independent_a be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 709._o willehaire_n succeed_v he_o pepin_n in_o two_o expedition_n which_o he_o make_v thither_o vanquish_v he_o and_o triumph_v over_o his_o pride_n he_o can_v not_o whole_o subdue_v it_o though_o so_o that_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o three_o army_n into_o that_o country_n but_o when_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 711_o they_o be_v just_o
deal_v with_o the_o saxon_n the_o huns_n the_o lombard_n and_o the_o saracen_n the_o saxon_n a_o most_o warlike_a and_o as_o yet_o idolatrous_a nation_n compound_v of_o several_a people_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v invincible_a have_v they_o act_v by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o consent_n give_v he_o work_v and_o exercise_n enough_o for_o above_o thirty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o make_v divers_a expedition_n against_o they_o always_o with_o advantage_n he_o never_o deny_v they_o peace_n and_o they_o break_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o his_o piety_n constant_a as_o their_o malice_n be_v never_o weary_v in_o forgive_a they_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a part_n of_o his_o care_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n he_o enter_v into_o saxony_n therefore_o this_o year_n and_o will_v try_v to_o terrify_v those_o rebel_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o bid_v he_o battle_n somewhat_o near_o osnabrug_n their_o confidence_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o huge_a slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n those_o that_o remain_v make_v their_o escape_n beyond_o the_o veser_n he_o pursue_v his_o victory_n take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o eresburgh_n demolish_v the_o famous_a temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n irmensul_n and_o break_v his_o idol_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o god_n mars_n whence_o merspurg_a take_v its_o name_n he_o afterward_o pass_v the_o veser_n compel_v the_o saxon_n to_o give_v he_o some_o hostage_n and_o have_v rebuilt_a fresburgh_n put_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o it_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o year_n 767_o to_o 771._o king_n didier_n not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o give_v over_o the_o design_n his_o predecessor_n have_v form_v to_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v himself_o thereby_o master_n of_o all_o italy_n sow_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o to_o discompose_v and_o weaken_v they_o pope_n paul_n be_v dead_a anno_fw-la 767._o toton_n duke_n of_o nepet_n at_o his_o instigation_n enter_v into_o rome_n and_o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o elect_a his_o brother_n constantine_n who_o be_v not_o in_o order_n the_o follow_a year_n another_o cabal_n enemy_n to_o this_o violence_n of_o constantine_n set_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a chair_n name_v philip_n but_o crestofle_n primicera_n this_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o city_n next_o to_o the_o perfect_a constrain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o renounce_v the_o popeship_n and_o cause_v stephanus_n to_o be_v due_o elect_v a_o priest_n of_o st._n cecil_n who_o be_v the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n didier_n bethink_v he_o of_o another_o method_n in_o the_o year_n 770._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n upon_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n and_o by_o force_n of_o present_n gain_v paul_n afiarte_n duke_n or_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o rome_n to_o cause_v this_o crestofle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o banish_v or_o imprison_v for_o colourable_a reason_n all_o such_o roman_a citizen_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o able_a and_o dispose_v to_o thwart_v his_o attempt_n afiarte_fw-mi do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o adrian_n who_o be_v choose_v after_o stephen_n stop_v those_o unjust_a proceed_n and_o not_o only_o elude_v all_o the_o vain_a essay_n of_o the_o lombard_n but_o be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o utter_a destruction_n after_o all_o other_o experiment_n didier_n employ_v force_n seize_v on_o several_a city_n of_o the_o exarchat_n ravage_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o year_n after_o to_o turmoil_v the_o pope_n advance_v towards_o he_o upon_o pretence_n of_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n carloman_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o crown_v they_o the_o holy_a father_n flat_o refuse_v he_o and_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n to_o exasperate_v charlemagne_n the_o more_o against_o the_o lombard_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 773_o betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n there_o be_v already_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o enmity_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 771._o charles_n have_v repudiate_v hildegard_n the_o sister_n of_o didier_n say_v she_o be_v infirm_a a_o pretence_n that_o do_v not_o please_v a_o great_a many_o good_a people_n particular_o adelard_n the_o king_n cousin_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n retire_v from_o the_o court_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o didier_n on_o his_o side_n have_v give_v a_o reception_n to_o carloman_n widow_n and_o promise_v she_o his_o assistance_n and_o support_v to_o restore_v her_o son_n to_o the_o inheritance_n or_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n these_o offence_n have_v incline_v charles_n mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o pope_n entreaty_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o mountain_n but_o with_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a force_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o to_o assist_v he_o as_o to_o conquer_v lombardy_n have_v therefore_o rendezvous'd_v his_o army_n at_o geneva_n he_o divide_v it_o in_o two_o body_n his_o uncle_n bernard_n with_o one_o take_v his_o way_n by_o the_o mount_n jou_n and_o himself_o lead_v the_o other_o by_o mount_n cenis_n didier_n have_v fortify_v the_o passage_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v worsted_n himself_o be_v advance_v with_o all_o his_o force_n near_o turin_n and_o in_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 773_o the_o valley_n of_o aost_n to_o observe_v and_o oppose_v the_o french_a even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o some_o of_o their_o army_n have_v steal_v by_o he_o very_o silent_o and_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o rear_n he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o be_v hem_v in_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o pavia_n and_o adalgise_v his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v partner_n of_o his_o crown_n into_o verona_n those_o of_o spoletta_n and_o rietta_n have_v already_o forsake_v he_o to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o retreat_n be_v know_v all_o the_o marca_n anconitana_n and_o many_o other_o city_n follow_v their_o example_n charles_n with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o army_n encamp_v before_o pavia_n and_o send_v the_o remainder_n before_o verona_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o go_v thence_o till_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n he_o order_v his_o new_a wife_n hildegard_n daughter_n of_o childebrand_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o come_v to_o his_o camp_n and_o pass_v the_o winter_n there_o even_o till_o christmas_n at_o which_o time_n he_o go_v to_o verona_n to_o press_v that_o siege_n forward_o adalgise_n apprehend_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n abandon_v that_o city_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o veronese_n soon_o after_o yield_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 774_o and_o give_v up_o carloman_n child_n and_o widow_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o france_n what_o afterward_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o i_o know_v of_o nothing_o remain_v but_o pavia_n the_o siege_n spin_v out_o in_o length_n charles_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v and_o pay_v his_o devotion_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o good_a time_n of_o easter_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o a_o magnificent_a entrance_n such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o exarch_n he_o in_o return_n confirm_v all_o the_o grant_v make_v by_o his_o father_n and_o beside_o say_v some_o add_v that_o of_o sovereign_a justice_n and_o absolute_a power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o pope_n before_o this_o time_n hold_v what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o french_a king_n from_o who_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o derive_v the_o best_a portion_n of_o their_o temporal_a grandeur_n in_o length_n of_o time_n pavia_n become_v so_o straighten_v not_o by_o any_o attaques_n but_o by_o famine_n and_o the_o people_n so_o ill_o dispose_v hunoud_n the_o firebrand_n of_o this_o war_n have_v be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o didier_n surrender_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o charles_n he_o be_v convey_v into_o france_n cloister_v and_o shave_v and_o die_v soon_o after_o thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n in_o italy_n extinguish_v after_o it_o have_v last_v some_o 204_o year_n before_o his_o return_n into_o france_n charles_n make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n with_o 150_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v summon_v to_o honour_v his_o reception_n and_o likewise_o the_o roman_a people_n confer_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o patrician_n which_o be_v the_o degree_n the_o near_a to_o the_o empire_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_a
six_o at_o arles_n at_o mentz_n at_o reims_n at_o tower_n and_o at_o chaalon_n on_o the_o soan_n of_o all_o which_o the_o canon_n be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o france_n can_v not_o miss_v the_o be_v reform_v and_o pope_n adrian_n will_v needs_o contribute_v towards_o it_o by_o give_v several_a reglement_n to_o charlemagne_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o papal_a degree_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 789_o by_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets._n the_o ecclesiastiques_n have_v their_o particular_a judge_n for_o their_o land_n where_o the_o king_n judge_n have_v no_o inspection_n neither_o for_o thing_n civil_a nor_o criminal_a and_o as_o for_o their_o person_n they_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o body_n now_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o convict_v they_o for_o mean_a and_o reproachful_a people_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v seventy_o and_o two_o witness_n to_o convict_v a_o bishop_n forty_o for_o a_o priest_n thirty_o seven_o for_o a_o deacon_n and_o seven_o for_o other_o of_o inferior_a degree_n all_o without_o exception_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n only_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n this_o last_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o testimony_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n criminal_a charlemagne_n excessive_o increase_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o renew_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o law_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a quote_v in_o the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n which_o allow_v of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n plead_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n to_o bring_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o arbitration_n without_o appeal_n though_o the_o other_o party_n do_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o will_v have_v still_o continue_v perhaps_o have_v they_o not_o corrupt_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o law_n by_o infinite_a deceit_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o express_a term_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o common_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o arch-bishop_n for_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n those_o that_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o chaalon_n and_o to_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n denis_n have_v not_o this_o title_n as_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o begin_v the_o devotion_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n jaques_n jago_n or_o james_n the_o great_a in_o gallieia_n this_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o his_o body_n be_v immediate_o carry_v into_o spain_n and_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n terr_v be_v not_o find_v out_o again_o till_o about_o that_o time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o iria_n near_o compostella_n where_o king_n alphonsus_n build_v he_o a_o church_n at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o charlemagne_n pope_n leo_n transfer_v thither_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o iria_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o pope_n calistus_n ii_o the_o metropolis_n of_o merida_n we_o find_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a capitulary_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o bishop_n chorevesques_n and_o although_o they_o be_v only_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n they_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o do_v all_o function_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v endeavour_n for_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o just_a bound_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o describe_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o abolish_v then_o to_o regulate_v they_o the_o ignorance_n among_o the_o bishop_n be_v amaze_a since_o they_o be_v enjoin_v even_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o lords-prayer_n and_o charlemagne_n after_o so_o great_a a_o reformation_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o make_v some_o little_a kind_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o peple_n to_o dissipate_v these_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v school_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o abbey_n but_o they_o only_o teach_v the_o psalter_n music_n to_o compose_v and_o grammar_n i_o find_v one_o capitulary_a that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o study_v physic_n it_o do_v not_o mention_v at_o what_o place_n under_o so_o ignorant_a a_o prelacy_n the_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v blockish_a unpolished_a and_o very_a illiterate_a all_o their_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o soothsayer_n enchanter_n time_n tempestary_n and_o other_o such_o infamous_a sorcerer_n who_o be_v very_o wicked_a because_o they_o think_v themselves_o such_o or_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v so_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o amid_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n even_o the_o very_a woman_n will_v needs_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o abbess_n so_o vain_a without_o doubt_n because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a family_n as_o to_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o people_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o vail_v some_o virgin_n with_o the_o sacerdotal_a authority_n likewise_o the_o better_a to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o rule_n and_o in_o common_a the_o superior_n of_o those_o community_n be_v call_v abbot_n and_o they_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o say_v regulars_n in_o those_o very_a time_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v certain_a amphiby_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v who_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o yet_o will_v neither_o be_v monk_n nor_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o profession_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v make_v their_o choice_n to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o other_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o less_o apparent_a than_o their_o ignorance_n all_o the_o council_n from_o the_o five_o century_n and_o all_o the_o capitulary_n be_v full_a of_o rule_n and_o order_n to_o tie_v they_o up_o from_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n they_o take_v money_n for_o ordination_n for_o visit_n for_o the_o crisme_n for_o baptise_v for_o preach_v for_o confirmation_n and_o for_o every_o thing_n people_n of_o servile_a condition_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o order_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v note_v before_o if_o such_o have_v be_v admit_v their_o master_n have_v power_n to_o disband_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o that_o sacred_a militia_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o slavery_n and_o chain_n of_o their_o former_a mean_a condition_n even_o the_o freeman_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o into_o a_o monastery_n without_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o creep_v in_o either_o out_o of_o base_a cowardice_n as_o afraid_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n or_o for_o want_n of_o understanding_n be_v seduce_v thereto_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o get_v their_o wealth_n and_o estate_n from_o they_o because_o the_o arch-deacon_n manage_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n the_o laity_n will_v needs_o get_v that_o preferment_n and_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whatever_o order_n pepin_n can_v make_v they_o still_o hold_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o bishopric_n and_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n allow_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n charlemagne_n do_v almost_o quite_o root_n out_o this_o abuse_n and_o restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o election_n at_o least_o his_o capitulary_n bear_v it_o however_o history_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o often_o name_v and_o recommend_v people_n to_o benefice_n tithe_n be_v become_v obligatory_a so_o that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o after_o three_o admonition_n and_o it_o be_v even_o exact_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n pious_a donative_n be_v not_o restrain_v unless_o by_o one_o law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o church_n from_o receive_v any_o which_o disinherited_a child_n and_o the_o next_o of_o kin._n charlemagne_n have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o three_o allot_v for_o they_o the_o other_o three_o only_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n unless_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o share_v they_o equal_o afterward_o they_o make_v the_o division_n in_o four_o part_n one_o for_o the_o bishop_n one_o for_o the_o clerk_n one_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o
party_n the_o strong_a by_o the_o help_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o eastern_a french_a he_o oblige_v his_o son_n lotaire_n to_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o tent_n and_o give_v up_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o confederate_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o lawyer_n and_o his_o son_n themselves_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o death_n he_o pardon_v they_o notwithstanding_o and_o do_v only_o command_v the_o laity_n to_o be_v shear_v and_o the_o churchman_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n when_o he_o be_v get_v back_o to_o aix_n he_o recall_v his_o wife_n and_o her_o brother_n who_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 830_o have_v be_v shave_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commotion_n but_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v she_o till_o she_o have_v clear_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o every_o thing_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n in_o the_o easter-holy-day_n he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v redeem_a all_o mankind_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sinner_n he_o release_v and_o recall_v likewise_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v shear_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o land_n but_o he_o send_v his_o three_o son_n into_o their_o own_o kingdom_n bernard_n be_v admit_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o combat_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o accuser_n to_o oppose_v he_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 832_o after_o these_o broil_n neither_o of_o his_o three_o son_n show_v he_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n pepin_n and_o lovis_n though_o he_o have_v enlarge_v their_o share_n do_v not_o leave_v vex_v he_o and_o lotaire_n their_o elder_n do_v underhand_o contrive_v all_o their_o practice_n pepin_n be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o automne_n come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v break_v up_o which_o make_v his_o father_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o lovis_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o visit_v he_o with_o too_o great_a a_o attendance_n but_o the_o father_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o make_v he_o retire_v and_o pursue_v he_o as_o far_o as_o augsburgh_n from_o thence_o he_o summon_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n of_o franefort_n to_o which_o he_o obey_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 832_o when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o one_o another_o begin_v anew_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o pepin_n be_v again_o arm_v himself_o he_o go_v therefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o palace_n of_o jogontiac_n in_o limosin_n where_o he_o assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o aquitain_n the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v force_v to_o appear_v there_o and_o his_o case_n have_v be_v discuss_v he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n as_o they_o be_v convey_v he_o to_o trier_n he_o escape_v and_o assoon_o as_o his_o father_n be_v out_o of_o aquitain_n he_o get_v in_o again_o with_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o saint_n martin_n he_o not_o obey_v his_o father_n punish_v his_o rebellion_n by_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o aquitain_n from_o he_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 832_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gombaud_n the_o monk_n enrage_v because_o pepin_n hinder_v he_o from_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o good_a service_n stir_v up_o his_o father_n wrath_n against_o he_o and_o judith_n with_o her_o artifices_fw-la complete_n the_o project_n push_v the_o young_a prince_n on_o to_o these_o extreme_n that_o she_o may_v have_v his_o spoil_n for_o she_o own_o son_n charles_n as_o in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n do_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o two_o son_n who_o fear_v the_o like_a treatment_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 833_o they_o therefore_o conspire_v all_o those_o afresh_o against_o he_o and_o the_o two_o young_a leave_n the_o management_n of_o it_o all_o to_o lotaire_n who_o bring_v pope_n gregory_n along_o with_o he_o the_o better_a to_o authorize_v he_o they_o take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n the_o father_n on_o his_o side_n get_v his_o force_n together_o at_o worm_n for_o they_o be_v arrive_v nigh_o basle_n the_o ambassador_n he_o send_v to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o pope_n find_v they_o urge_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o declare_v before_o his_o face_n that_o if_o he_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o may_v return_v excommunicate_v himself_o since_o he_o trangress_v the_o holy-canon_n the_o two_o army_n remain_v encamp_v between_o basle_n and_o strasburgh_n five_o or_o six_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o conference_n about_o a_o peace_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o treat_v his_o man_n be_v debauch_v and_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o son_n in_o so_o much_o that_o himself_o be_v likewise_o compel_v to_o go_v over_o to_o they_o have_v before_o stipulate_v that_o his_o wife_n nor_o his_o son_n charles_n shall_v either_o of_o they_o forfeit_a life_n or_o limb_n they_o immediate_o confine_v young_a charles_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o prom_n but_o do_v not_o shave_v he_o and_o banish_v the_o mother_n to_o tortona_n in_o italy_n maintain_v that_o her_o marriage_n be_v null_a because_o she_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o their_o father_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v account_v a_o crime_n so_o great_a by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o punish_v it_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n add_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o she_o for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v frederic_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n a_o man_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o holy-life_n to_o be_v massacre_v because_o he_o have_v dare_v to_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n public_o as_o he_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o own_o table_n the_o debonnaire_a be_v thus_o detain_v pepin_n return_v to_o aquitaine_n and_o lovis_n to_o bavaria_n lotaire_n assign_v a_o general_a assembly_n at_o compiegne_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n leave_v his_o father_n under_o a_o strong_a guard_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medard_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 833_o of_o soissons_fw-fr during_o the_o assembly_n the_o french_a beginning_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o their_o ancient_a emperor_n some_o lord_n with_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v contrive_v whole_o to_o exclude_v he_o by_o degrade_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o do_v public_a penance_n ebon_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n his_o fosterbrother_n and_o his_o school_n fellow_n but_o son_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o promoter_n of_o this_o counsel_n the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o degradation_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n have_v remonstrate_v his_o scandalous_a fault_n to_o he_o he_o send_v for_o his_o son_n lotaire_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o make_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o into_o st._n medard_n church_n where_o prostrate_v before_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o sackcloth_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o trouble_n to_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o name_v his_o crime_n open_o he_o repeat_v they_o according_a to_o a_o writing_n they_o have_v give_v he_o contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n parricide_n and_o homicide_n in_o that_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o solemn_a oath_n make_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o his_o child_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v new_a oath_n which_o be_v perjury_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n in_o the_o government_n that_o after_o so_o many_o disorder_n and_o infinite_a damage_n and_o loss_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v again_o bring_v they_o together_o to_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v pardon_n of_o god_n then_o he_o present_v a_o paper_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n after_o this_o they_o take_v off_o his_o military_a girdle_n which_o be_v lay_v there_o likewise_o and_o last_o they_o disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o secular_a habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o penitential_a one_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v quit_v when_o once_o they_o have_v put_v it_o on_o the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soldiery_n who_o will_v dave_v trample_v he_o under_o foot_n before_o he_o be_v depese_v now_o pity_v
join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o county_n and_o together_o make_v count_n sans_o duke_n of_o gascogny_n to_o who_o some_o year_n after_o succeed_a arnold_n son_n of_o emenon_n or_o immon_n count_n of_o perigord_n in_o the_o year_n 841._o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o hochery_n or_o oger_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a commander_n of_o the_o normand_n who_o command_v a_o fleet_n of_o 150_o ship_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o roven_n the_o 14_o the_o of_o may_n and_o the_o abbey_n idus_fw-la of_o gemiege_n some_o day_n afterward_o and_o for_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o continue_v his_o barbarity_n upon_o neustria_n and_o more_o particular_o upon_o bretagne_n and_o aquitain_n they_o have_v also_o take_v their_o course_n by_o bretagne_n to_o make_v a_o descent_n the_o revolt_n of_o that_o province_n open_v a_o gap_n for_o they_o lovis_z the_o debonnaire_a have_v give_v the_o government_n to_o neomenes_n descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o those_o country_n and_o young_a brother_n of_o rivalon_n father_n of_o solomon_n now_o neomene_n have_v acquire_v some_o reputation_n for_o have_v make_v head_n against_o the_o norman_n an._n 836._o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o crown_n belong_v to_o his_o ancestor_n however_o his_o design_n do_v not_o appear_v till_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o fontenay_n when_o be_v incite_v thereto_o by_o count_n lambert_n he_o open_o declare_v himself_o sovereign_a and_o drive_v all_o the_o french_a out_o of_o bretagne_n unless_o those_o in_o rennes_n and_o in_o nantes_n who_o hold_v out_o this_o lambert_n enrage_v because_o king_n charles_n have_v refuse_v he_o the_o county_n of_o nantes_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o demand_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o have_v fight_v valiant_o for_o he_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o fontenay_n renounce_v his_o service_n and_o league_v himself_o with_o neomene_n with_o who_o assistance_n have_v beat_v and_o slay_v reynold_n count_n of_o poitiers_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v nantes_n he_o remain_v master_n of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n drive_v thence_o in_o a_o contest_v happen_v between_o neomene_n and_o himself_o he_o mischievous_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o norman_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o the_o river_n before_o nantes_n which_o they_o take_v by_o escalado_n on_o saint_n john_n festival_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v get_v into_o saint_n peter_n church_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 844_o and_o massacre_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o high-altar_n while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n carry_v away_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a and_o from_o thence_o go_v and_o burn_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o island_n which_o be_v noir_fw-fr moustier_n thus_o lambert_n become_v count_n of_o a_o ruin_a city_n and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v himself_o there_o waver_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o neomene_n unfaithful_a to_o both_o and_o belove_v by_o neither_o after_o the_o division_n make_v by_o the_o king_n bretagne_n be_v a_o pretend_a member_n of_o west_n france_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a that_o prince_n have_v now_o no_o enemy_n at_o home_n turn_v his_o sword_n that_o way_n thiuk_v to_o bring_v neomene_n to_o obedience_n but_o he_o confident_o come_v towards_o he_o and_o meet_v he_o on_o his_o march_n in_o the_o road_n from_o chartres_n to_o man_n charge_v he_o so_o smart_o that_o he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o rout_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o chartres_n on_o horseback_n this_o advantage_n redouble_v the_o breton_n force_n who_o make_v inroad_n upon_o maine_n anjou_n and_o poitou_n it_o seem_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o truce_n since_o upon_o king_n charles_n entreaty_n neomene_n drive_v count_n lambert_n out_o of_o nantes_n who_o go_v and_o nestle_v himselfin_n the_o low_a anjou_n and_o there_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o oudon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o charles_n be_v defeat_v by_o neomene_n a_o civil-war_n infest_v denmark_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n who_o find_v themselves_o strong_a at_o sea_n among_o other_o hasteng_n and_o bier_n iron-side_n fall_v upon_o west_n france_n and_o ha_v force_v the_o guard_n that_o defend_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seine_n go_v up_o that_o river_n with_o their_o bark_n they_o sack_v all_o on_o the_o right_n and_o left_a shoar_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 845_o be_v unable_a to_o take_v paris_n they_o destroy_v all_o that_o lay_v without_o the_o island_n plunder_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n german_a des_fw-fr prez_n and_o ruin_v the_o city_n of_o melun_n when_o they_o be_v pretty_a well_o lade_v with_o spoil_n they_o be_v soon_o tempt_v with_o present_n make_v they_o by_o charles_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o return_v they_o ravage_v picardy_n flanders_n and_o friesland_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n however_o observe_v all_o germany_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o expel_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o quit_v it_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o religious_a order_n flee_v before_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v out_o place_n of_o safety_n or_o at_o least_o hide_v place_n to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n in_o as_o also_o their_o holy-relick_n towards_o which_o their_o devotion_n do_v so_o much_o ✚_o increase_n when_o that_o furious_a storm_n be_v over_o that_o it_o occasion_v sometime_o bloody_a contest_v between_o the_o citizen_n and_o nobility_n when_o the_o one_o will_v have_v they_o restore_v and_o the_o other_o will_v detain_v they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 843_o whilst_o lotaire_n have_v denude_v italy_n of_o all_o its_o force_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o france_n the_o duke_n radelchise_n of_o benevent_v and_o sigenulfe_n of_o capova_n quarrel_v with_o each_o other_o without_o regard_v young_a lovis_n his_o son_n call_v the_o one_o the_o saracen_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o assistance_n the_o other_o those_o of_o sardinia_n for_o those_o barbarian_n have_v invade_v that_o island_n and_o give_v they_o entrance_n into_o italy_n where_o have_v fortify_v themselves_o â—in_a many_o place_n they_o exercise_v their_o fury_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o an._n 847._o pillage_v the_o burrow_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o oblige_v pope_n leo_n the_o iv._o to_o enclose_v it_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o quarter_v the_o corsican_o there_o who_o the_o saracen_n have_v drive_v from_o their_o island_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 846_o the_o nobility_n respect_v their_o king_n so_o little_a that_o count_n gisabert_n dare_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o convey_v she_o into_o the_o dominion_n of_o charles_n to_o marry_v she_o which_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n to_o lotaire_n and_o much_o trouble_n to_o lovis_n of_o germany_n to_o appease_v his_o resentment_n in_o guyenne_n the_o great_a one_o raise_v force_n for_o their_o private_a quarrel_n and_o fight_v in_o despite_n of_o pepin_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o the_o clergy_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o elect_v sergius_n ii_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n permission_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v send_v twenty_o bishop_n and_o with_o they_o some_o soldier_n force_v the_o pope_n to_o render_v his_o devoir_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o this_o pope_n first_o change_v his_o name_n and_o that_o before_o his_o election_n he_o be_v call_v swines-snowt_n for_o it_o be_v sergius_n iv._o have_v that_o filthy_a name_n and_o he_o who_o we_o here_o mention_n be_v call_v sergius_n as_o be_v his_o father_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v one_o octavian_n introduce_v this_o mysterious_a change_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v name_v john_n he_o be_v the_o 12_o of_o that_o name_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 846_o the_o french_a be_v enter_v into_o bretagne_n entangle_v themselves_o unadvised_o in_o boggs_n and_o fenny-ground_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o second_o blow_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 847_o while_n charles_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o three_o expedition_n against_o that_o country_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o norman_n oblige_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o peace_n with_o neomene_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hold_v long_o for_o he_o begin_v immediate_o again_o to_o make_v his_o inroad_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 847._o and_o 848._o upon_o france_n for_o which_o charles_n take_v revenge_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o bretagne_n neomene_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o adjacent_a country_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o rennes_n which_o do_v not_o then_o belong_v to_o his_o petty_a kingdom_n hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v
excommunicate_a and_o write_v very_o harsh_a letter_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 856_o to_o young_a lotaire_n threaten_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o craft_n nor_o submission_n which_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n to_o elude_v that_o sentence_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o value_v all_o those_o art_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n name_v arsenius_n who_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o german_a lovis_n call_v a_o synod_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 866_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supreme_a authority_n declare_v to_o lotaire_n that_o he_o must_v take_v his_o wife_n again_o or_o remain_v excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n the_o king_n his_o uncle_n maintain_v this_o sentence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o legate_n be_v depart_v france_n he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o mis-use_a his_o wife_n to_o threaten_v to_o make_v process_n against_o she_o for_o adultery_n and_o prove_v that_o crime_n by_o combat_n the_o accuse_v retire_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n the_o pope_n take_v her_o business_n much_o to_o heart_n and_o excommunicate_v valdrade_n and_o duke_n huebert_n brother_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 867_o of_o this_o queen_n rebel_a against_o lotaire_n plunder_v his_o country_n kill_v his_o people_n ii_o and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n till_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o by_o count_n conrard_n father_n of_o that_o rodolph_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o burgundy_n beyond_o the_o jour_fw-fr or_o transjurain_n solomon_n have_v fancy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bretagne_n though_o neomene_n have_v obtain_v it_o rather_o by_o conquest_n then_o succession_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 867_o of_o rivalon_n elder_a brother_n to_o that_o king_n thus_o have_v forget_v he_o be_v careful_o and_o tender_o breed_v under_o his_o tuition_n he_o contrive_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o herispoux_n his_o son_n assault_v he_o in_o the_o field_n then_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o flee_v for_o safety_n and_o so_o put_v the_o crown_n all_o bloody_a upon_o his_o own_o head_n neomene_n and_o he_o entitle_v themselves_o king_n of_o bretagne_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o gaul_n because_o in_o effect_n they_o possess_v the_o country_n of_o main_n and_o with_o that_o the_o low_a anjou_n which_o they_o have_v wrest_v from_o the_o french_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v anjou_n divide_v in_o two_o county_n the_o one_o contain_v what_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n maine_n and_o hold_v by_o these_o breton_a king_n the_o other_o what_o lie_v on_o this_o side_n and_o remain_v to_o the_o french_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o norman_n enter_v into_o neustria_n by_o the_o loire_n spread_v themselves_o all_o over_o nantois_n poitou_n anjou_n and_o tourraine_n ranulfe_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o duke_n robert_n the_o strong_a who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o guard_v those_o march_n against_o these_o barbarian_n and_o the_o breton_n have_v attaque_v they_o in_o a_o post_n which_o they_o have_v fortify_v near_o the_o river_n be_v by_o misfortune_n both_o slay_v in_o the_o combat_n so_o that_o their_o army_n want_v a_o head_n though_o they_o get_v the_o advantage_n let_v those_o robber_n get_v away_o from_o they_o robert_n have_v two_o son_n very_o young_a eude_n and_o robert_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v reign_v hereafter_o the_o saracen_n torment_v italy_n no_o less_o lotaire_n go_v thither_o with_o his_o force_n not_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n lovis_n his_o brother_n but_o moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o deserve_v and_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v adrian_n successor_n to_o nicholas_n hope_v in_o time_n to_o obtain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o thietberge_n the_o holy-father_n receive_v he_o very_o well_o because_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o have_v punctual_o obey_v to_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o but_o when_o both_o he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n from_o his_o hand_n he_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v quit_v valdrade_n now_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o lord_n die_v of_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o in_o such_o number_n and_o so_o sudden_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v down_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o exterminate_a angel_n and_o lotaire_n himself_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o fever_n at_o luca_n which_o he_o drag_v along_o to_o piacenza_n where_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o august_n which_o some_o interpret_v a_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o the_o false_a and_o sacrilegious_a oath_n he_o and_o his_o courtier_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o destroy_a sword_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a communicant_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 868_o his_o young_a brother_n charles_n king_n of_o provence_n endeavour_v to_o reap_v his_o succession_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o mets_n by_o the_o bishop_n adventius_n but_o he_o survive_v not_o long_o after_o and_o die_v without_o issue_n he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o lion_n lovis_z in_o bavaria_n and_o germany_n charles_n in_o west-france_n burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n lovis_z two_o emperor_n in_o italy_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 868._o and_o 69._o charles_n who_o then_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o poissy_n inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lotaire_n go_v and_o seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n neither_o mind_v the_o emperor_n lovis_n brother_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v have_v belong_v nor_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o desire_v he_o by_o a_o express_a legation_n to_o do_v his_o nephew_n justice_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v at_o mets_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n and_o hincmar_n the_o archbishop_n chief_a promoter_n of_o that_o decree_n put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n lotaire_n have_v one_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n by_o valdrade_n the_o two_o daughter_n be_v berte_n and_o gisele_n berte_n be_v first_o wife_n to_o count_n thibauld_n father_n of_o hugh_n count_n and_o marquis_n of_o provence_n and_o by_o her_o second_o marriage_n to_o adelbert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n father_n of_o guy_n and_o lambert_n gisele_n be_v wed_v to_o godfrey_n the_o dane_n who_o reign_v in_o friesland_n the_o son_n be_v name_v hugh_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n hermentrude_v wife_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a die_v at_o st._n denis_n the_o 16_o the_o of_o october_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 869_o he_o marry_v for_o the_o second_o time_n richende_v or_o richilda_n his_o mistress_n daughter_n of_o earl_n buvin_n or_o boves_fw-la and_o the_o sister_n to_o thietberge_n widow_n of_o king_n lotaire_n iii_o it_o be_v with_o some_o justice_n but_o without_o legal_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870_o any_o cognisance_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o lotaire_n he_o dispatch_v a_o second_o embassy_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o exhort_v he_o to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n lovis_n otherwise_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o that_o king_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n charles_n reply_v modest_o enough_o to_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o french_a bishop_n go_v a_o high_a note_n and_o the_o archbishop_n hincmar_n write_v very_o smart_a letter_n to_o adrian_n his_o nephew_n of_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o with_o much_o heat_n maintain_v all_o those_o order_n bring_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o norman_a lord_n because_o he_o detain_v some_o land_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n whereof_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o the_o benefice_n his_o proceed_n be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o verberie_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o cause_n his_o uncle_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o attigny_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o twelve_o province_n he_o cause_v his_o equipage_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n force_v he_o to_o renounce_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870_o his_o appeal_n the_o pope_n make_v grievous_a complaint_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o process_n and_o the_o two_o hincmar_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v with_o force_n and_o hinder_v he_o this_o dispute_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v depose_v and_o clap_v in_o prison_n
whereafter_o two_o year_n persecution_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o the_o two_o brother_n lovis_n and_o charles_n after_o many_o persuasion_n use_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n meet_v in_o a_o place_n agree_v upon_o on_o this_o side_n the_o mouse_n each_o with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o people_n and_o there_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n in_o two_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n lovis_n who_o cause_n the_o pope_n still_o support_v send_v a_o famous_a legation_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n lovis_z sâ—nt_v they_o back_o to_o charles_n and_o he_o take_v time_n to_o delay_n advance_v as_o far_o as_o lion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a design_n for_o very_o far_o from_o do_v his_o nephew_n justice_n he_o likewise_o seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o from_o berthe_a the_o wife_n of_o count_n gerard_n who_o sustain_v a_o siege_n in_o vienne_n and_o surrender_v it_o upon_o composition_n charles_n the_o bald_n give_v this_o county_n in_o charge_n to_o boatswain_n brother_n to_o the_o queen_n richilda_n his_o wife_n who_o he_o also_o make_v duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o grand-master_n of_o the_o porter_n stiariorum_fw-la and_o raise_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v short_o after_o one_o of_o those_o that_o dismember_v the_o monarchy_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 871_o during_o this_o voyage_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o lieutenancy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o archbishop_n hincmar_n who_o by_o his_o genius_n no_o less_o powerful_a than_o dare_a have_v render_v himself_o very_o necessary_a he_o have_v no_o small_a ado_n to_o hinder_v the_o design_n and_o enterprise_n of_o carloman_n elder_a son_n of_o his_o king_n this_o prince_n have_v some_o year_n before_o conspire_v against_o his_o father_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o deacon_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o and_o have_v rebel_v another_o time_n he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o come_v the_o year_n before_o into_o france_n have_v get_v he_o out_o again_o but_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n he_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o old_a practice_n now_o be_v fall_v the_o three_o time_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o then_o change_v that_o sentence_n to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v some_o time_n afterward_o a_o couple_n of_o monk_n crafty_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o convey_v he_o to_o his_o uncle_n the_o german_a king_n who_o give_v he_o a_o abbey_n for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o death_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o long_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o curse_a custom_n of_o put_v out_o eye_n and_o other_o way_n of_o dismember_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o greek_a prince_n and_o it_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o vassal_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n swear_v they_o will_v defend_v the_o person_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v maim_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n about_o these_o time_n the_o gascon_n desire_v to_o collect_v their_o force_n under_o a_o duke_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o ancient_a duke_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a go_v into_o spain_n to_o the_o son_n of_o loup_n centulle_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o asturias_n have_v make_v a_o earl_n in_o old_a castille_n to_o desire_v and_o get_v one_o of_o his_o son_n the_o young_a after_o the_o refusal_n of_o all_o his_o brother_n accept_v the_o honour_n his_o name_n be_v sanche_n his_o surname_n mitarra_o the_o saracen_n destruction_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v their_o ruin_n and_o their_o scourge_n from_o he_o be_v proceed_v the_o hereditary_a duke_n of_o gascogny_n who_o last_v near_o 200_o year_n he_o have_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o surname_n as_o himself_o this_o son_n be_v father_n of_o garcia_n sanchez_n the_o crooked_a who_o have_v three_o garcia_n sanchez_n duke_n of_o gascogny_n william_n count_n of_o fezenzac_n and_o arnold_n count_n of_o astarack_n this_o last_o not_o bear_v the_o natural_a way_n but_o by_o a_o incision_n they_o make_v in_o his_o mother_n flank_n be_v surname_v non-nat_a not_o born_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o carlovinian_a line_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o weak_a spirit_n fool_n or_o sottish_a lovis_z emperor_n of_o italy_n though_o pious_a and_o valiant_a be_v so_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 872_o slight_v by_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o will_v part_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v no_o male-children_n and_o even_o adelgise_v duke_n of_o benevent_v make_v he_o prisoner_n and_o extort_a from_o he_o very_o unjust_a thing_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 873_o the_o child_n of_o lovis_n the_o german_a give_v their_o father_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o seem_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o disquiet_n he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o elder_a name_v charles_n and_o afterward_o surname_v the_o gross_a trouble_v without_o doubt_n with_o horror_n for_o the_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v make_v against_o he_o have_v violent_a fit_n of_o madness_n believe_v he_o have_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o frenzy_n for_o some_o time_n after_o many_o devotion_n and_o vow_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o saint_n but_o his_o brain_n have_v be_v once_o so_o disturb_v he_o feel_v it_o all_o his_o life_n afterward_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 873_o the_o norman_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o city_n of_o anger_n be_v about_o four_o year_n since_o and_o settle_a themselves_o there_o with_o their_o family_n from_o whence_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o run_v about_o the_o loire_n and_o all_o those_o other_o river_n which_o fall_v into_o it_o load_v their_o bark_n with_o the_o plunder_n and_o pillage_n of_o all_o the_o country_n charles_n assist_v by_o solomon_n king_n of_o the_o breton_n besiege_v they_o in_o that_o city_n the_o siege_n be_v long_o the_o breton_n by_o great_a labour_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n they_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o main_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o vessel_n lay_v all_o on_o dry_a ground_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o approach_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o wall_n the_o pirate_n can_v no_o way_n have_v escape_v if_o they_o will_v have_v force_v they_o however_o the_o bald_a so_o terrible_a have_v they_o make_v themselves_o fear_v the_o revenge_n such_o other_o party_n they_o have_v abroad_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v not_o only_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o likewise_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o depart_v with_o all_o their_o plunder_v they_o only_o make_v a_o promise_n never_o to_o return_v any_o more_o into_o france_n but_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v and_o nestle_v themselves_o in_o a_o island_n within_o the_o loire_n from_o whence_o they_o continue_v their_o old_a trade_n towards_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o unknown_a cause_n bring_v towards_o the_o coast_n or_o border_n of_o germany_n a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o locust_n which_o be_v about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o inch_n have_v six_o wing_n and_o tooth_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n they_o have_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o herb_n and_o green_n grow_v in_o a_o country_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o league_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n to_o the_o very_a branch_n and_o rind_n of_o young_a tree_n after_o they_o have_v do_v incredible_a mischief_n a_o strong_a wind_n hurry_v they_o into_o the_o british_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v but_o dead_a they_o do_v no_o less_o hurt_n than_o when_o live_v the_o great_a heap_n throw_v by_o the_o wave_n upon_o the_o shoar_n infect_v the_o country_n with_o the_o plague_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 874_o while_n king_n solomon_n who_o be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o do_v of_o miracle_n be_v think_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o leave_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n gueguon_n two_o of_o his_o cousin_n germane_a pasteneten_n or_o pasquitan_n son_n of_o neomene_n and_o vrsand_n assist_v by_o wygon_n son_n of_o duke_n rodolph_n and_o some_o french_a inhabitant_n of_o bretagne_n who_o he_o have_v treat_v ill_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o castle_n of_o plelan_n where_o surrender_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n upon_o some_o false_a promise_n the_o french_a put_v out_o his_o eye_n
italy_n and_o at_o her_o second_o to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n lovis_z in_o france_n conrade_n in_o burgundy_n &_o arles_n otho_n in_o germany_n &_o lorraine_n hugh_z and_o lotaire_n his_o son_n in_o italy_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 937._o &_o 938._o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lewis_n transmarine_a take_v the_o government_n in_o hand_n and_o send_v for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n to_o come_v to_o laon_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o counsel_n to_o settle_v his_o authority_n the_o better_a he_o first_o begin_v with_o some_o petty_a rebel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a then_o fall_v upon_o hebert_n himself_o who_o he_o think_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o overcome_v because_o he_o be_v grow_v odious_a for_o his_o treachery_n against_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o indeed_o he_o gain_v some_o place_n very_o quick_o but_o hugh_n fear_v they_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o likewise_o join_v with_o hebert_n who_o be_v beside_o his_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n and_o because_o he_o judge_v there_o will_v be_v little_a security_n in_o a_o person_n that_o have_v break_v his_o faith_n he_o arm_v himself_o likewise_o with_o the_o alliance_n of_o king_n otho_n by_o wedding_n his_o daughter_n name_v avoy_n havida_n the_o king_n on_o his_o side_n fortify_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o arnold_n earl_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 938_o of_o flanders_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o hugh_n artold_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n hugh_n le_fw-fr noir_fw-fr brother_n of_o the_o defunct_a king_n rodolph_n and_o some_o other_o but_o this_o year_n giselbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o hugh_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n in_o law_n arnold_n and_o the_o noir_fw-fr negociate_v a_o truce_n till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n between_o the_o king_n and_o that_o duke_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v in_o burgundy_n to_o divide_v it_o with_o the_o noir_fw-fr hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n hebert_n &_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n overran_a and_o burn_v the_o territory_n of_o arnold_n the_o bishop_n censure_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o stop_v they_o but_o the_o king_n return_v give_v they_o more_o cause_n of_o dread_n and_o make_v they_o renew_v the_o truce_n to_o the_o month_n of_o june_n henry_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o otho_n fancy_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v a_o king_n whereas_o otho_n come_v into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v so_o giselbert_n very_o powerful_a in_o lorraine_n and_o who_o have_v marry_v gerberge_n sister_n to_o these_o two_o prince_n instead_o of_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o they_o takes_z part_n with_o the_o young_a these_o two_o brother_n in_o law_n thus_o league_v send_v to_o king_n lovis_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o obedience_n after_o which_o otho_n have_v beat_v and_o force_v they_o at_o a_o passage_n over_o the_o rhine_n the_o despair_n they_o be_v under_o make_v giselbert_n and_o some_o other_o lorraine_n lord_n come_v even_o to_o laon_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n lovis_z want_v but_o very_o little_a of_o have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n surrender_v to_o he_o he_o get_v into_o alsace_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v every_o where_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v those_o as_o a_o conquer_a people_n who_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o soon_o alienate_v their_o affection_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 939_o mean_v time_n hugh_n the_o great_a hebert_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o even_o arnold_n of_o flanders_n not_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o themselves_o that_o king_n lewis_n shall_v make_v himself_o so_o potent_a re-allied_n themselves_o with_o otho_n who_o have_v quit_v thâ—_n siege_n of_o capremont_n which_o be_v giselbert_n impregnable_a fortress_n and_o join_v with_o they_o easy_o drive_v lovis_n out_o of_o alsatia_n then_o lay_v siege_n before_o brisac_n a_o place_n very_o considerable_a in_o those_o day_n and_o where_o they_o show_v notable_a feat_n of_o arms._n whilst_o otho_n be_v at_o this_o siege_n a_o party_n of_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n abandon_v he_o but_o giselbert_n and_o everard_n be_v defeat_v by_o his_o man_n at_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o rhine_n near_o andernac_n where_o the_o last_o remain_v dead_a on_o the_o spot_n and_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o all_o these_o war_n be_v drown_v this_o unhoped_a for_o advantage_n have_v ruin_v henry_n party_n he_o grow_v wise_a and_o timely_o yield_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 934_o himself_n up_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o send_v he_o away_o prisoner_n for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o interim_n brisac_n surrender_v and_o all_o lorraine_n be_v his_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o henry_n himself_o and_o soon_o after_o upon_o count_n otho_n the_o year_n follow_v king_n lewis_n think_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o on_o that_o hand_n or_o perhaps_o gain_v vassal_n and_o friend_n among_o the_o lorrainer_n marry_v that_o king_n sister_n gerberge_n the_o widow_n of_o giselbert_n by_o whomshe_n have_v two_o child_n regnier_n &_o lambert_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940_o count_v hebert_n of_o vermandois_n have_v by_o craft_n and_o force_n get_v his_o son_n but_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v nominate_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n place_v one_o artold_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_v who_o by_o consequence_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o hebert_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o archbishopric_n beget_v a_o war_n which_o last_v 18_o or_o 20_o year_n and_o great_o molest_v all_o champagne_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940_o this_o year_n after_o some_o other_o inconsiderable_a action_n hebert_n with_o earl_n hugh_n and_o wlliam_n duke_n of_o normandy_n besiege_v reims_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v terrify_v forsake_v artold_v and_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o they_o artold_v through_o the_o like_a fear_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o renounce_v the_o archbishopric_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o abbey_n whereof_o repent_v again_o the_o king_n embrace_v his_o defence_n and_o the_o quarrel_n revive_v again_o from_o thence_o the_o confederate_n go_v and_o plant_v the_o siege_n before_o laon_n but_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o king_n march_n who_o be_v return_v from_o burgundy_n they_o retire_v towards_o otho_n and_o have_v lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o atigny_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o protection_n king_n lovis_z have_v refresh_v laon_n retire_v into_o burgundy_n his_o strength_n lie_v that_o way_n because_o of_o hugh_n le_fw-fr noir_fw-fr who_o together_o with_o william_n count_n of_o poitiers_n accompany_v he_o king_n otho_n have_v a_o potent_a army_n pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o strike_v hugh_n le_fw-fr noir_fw-fr with_o so_o much_o terror_n that_o he_o make_v oath_n never_o to_o employ_v his_o force_n more_o against_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n nor_o against_o hebert_n who_o be_v his_o new_a vassal_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 941_o the_o next_o year_n lovis_n notwithstanding_o besieges_fw-fr laon_n wherein_o be_v count_n hebert_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a damage_n for_o be_v surprise_v in_o his_o legement_n by_o his_o base_a subject_n he_o behold_v above_o one_o half_a of_o his_o man_n slay_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o but_o by_o a_o shameful_a flight_n after_o which_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o neustrian_a subject_n he_o take_v shelter_n under_o charles_n constantine_n earl_n of_o vienne_n his_o cousin_n german_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lovis_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 941_o blind_a king_n of_o italy_n and_o arles_n and_o a_o sister_n of_o queen_n ogina_n thence_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n of_o aquitain_n and_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o exhort_v the_o lord_n of_o neustria_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o those_o of_o aquitain_n come_v and_o tender_v he_o homage_n at_o vienne_n and_o proffer_v their_o assistance_n and_o william_n quit_v the_o associate_n treat_v he_o magnificent_o in_o his_o city_n of_o roven_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o force_n as_o do_v likewise_o the_o breton_n with_o these_o force_n he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o fight_v his_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v retreat_v on_o this_o side_n the_o oise_n and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o bridge_n will_v not_o come_v to_o any_o engagement_n therefore_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o they_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 942_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o king_n otho_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o
belong_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rapine_n and_o theft_n of_o some_o lord_n and_o restore_v the_o discipline_n for_o which_o some_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o of_o lymoges_n that_o of_o beauvais_n be_v hold_v fifteen_o day_n after_o that_o of_o bourges_n pope_n leo_n ix_o be_v come_v into_o france_n convene_v one_o at_o reims_n towards_o autumn_n an._n 1049._o victor_n ii_o one_o at_o toulouze_n an._n ✚_o 1056._o to_o extirpate_v abuse_n and_o especial_o simony_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n than_o their_o riches_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o son_n philip_n crown_v assemble_v the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o paris_n an._n 1059_o or_o 60._o amat_fw-la bishop_n of_o oleron_n legat_n from_o rome_n in_o aquitania_n tertia_fw-la and_o narbounensis_n hold_v divers_a two_o in_o gascongne_n one_o wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o detain_v any_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n another_o wherein_o he_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n of_o centulle_n viscount_n of_o bearn_n and_o another_o also_o at_o the_o burrow_n of_o deol_n in_o berry_n with_o hugh_n legat_n and_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o same_o have_v the_o pope_n legation_n in_o the_o lesser_a bretagne_n convene_v one_o an._n 1079._o in_o that_o province_n to_o take_v some_o course_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o false_a pennance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_z ☞_o impose_v of_o slight_a pennance_n for_o great_a crime_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o there_o be_v three_o one_o at_o lion_n where_o hugh_n de_fw-fr die_fw-fr the_o pope_n legate_n cause_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v confirm_v whereby_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v be_v depose_v one_o at_o avignon_n where_o he_o consecrate_v another_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n and_o the_o three_o at_o meaux_n in_o which_o vrsion_n de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr be_v depose_v and_o arnold_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n install_v in_o his_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o hugh_n and_o richard_n abbot_n of_o marseille_n cardinal_n call_v one_o at_o poitiers_n amat_fw-la d'oleron_fw-mi legate_n in_o aquitain_n come_v likewise_o thither_o they_o provisional_o ordain_v a_o divorce_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o poitiers_n from_o his_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o consanguinity_n that_o of_o toulouze_n in_o an._n 1090._o be_v convene_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o vrban_n ii_o some_o rule_n be_v there_o make_v concern_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n purge_v himself_o of_o certain_a thing_n impose_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o be_v the_o council_n of_o clermont_n an._n 1095._o where_o the_o same_o pope_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v up_o the_o first_o crusade_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n towards_o those_o that_o shall_v undertake_v the_o expedition_n ordain_v the_o clergy_n to_o recite_v the_o office_n or_o heures_fw-fr hour_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o the_o chartreux_n and_o hermit_n institute_v by_o peter_n damianus_n have_v already_o receive_v among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o more_o at_o tours_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o that_o expeditition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o century_n they_o have_v one_o likewise_o at_o poitiers_n whereat_o john_n and_o benedict_n cardinal_n legate_n preside_v king_n philip_n be_v here_o strike_v with_o a_o anathema_n for_o have_v retake_v bertrade_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n put_v under_o a_o interdiction_n the_o precedent_a year_n there_o have_v be_v one_o hold_v at_o autun_n and_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v also_o one_o at_o baugency_n for_o the_o same_o business_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o degree_n extreme_o embarrass_v the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n and_o as_o that_o rigour_n be_v excessive_a the_o prince_n break_v through_o without_o much_o scruple_n and_o afterward_o become_v obstinate_a against_o excommunication_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n and_o pretence_n as_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o great_a lawyer_n who_o reckon_v these_o degree_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o churchman_n so_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o little_a else_o but_o a_o specious_a colour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v distaste_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o procure_v their_o divorce_n the_o custom_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o because_o of_o the_o too_o great_a confluence_n the_o laity_n communicate_v only_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n introduce_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o the_o western_a church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n be_v favourable_a to_o it_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o communicate_v shall_v take_v the_o two_o species_n separately_z this_o be_v to_o avoid_v that_o abuse_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o soak_v or_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o by_o precaution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o spill_v the_o chalice_n as_o when_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o communicant_n be_v species_n too_o great_a there_o be_v like_o a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n of_o some_o church_n the_o see_v of_o gascongny_n which_o have_v be_v vacant_a above_o two_o age_n be_v fill_v the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n and_o cambray_n both_o which_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o pastor_n since_o saint_n vaast_n begin_v each_o to_o have_v their_o own_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gerard_n ii_o who_o hold_v they_o both_o and_o manasses_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n an._n 1095._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attempt_v for_o noyon_n and_o tournay_n which_o have_v be_v join_v since_o st._n medard_n but_o king_n philip_n oppose_v they_o remain_v so_o unite_v till_o the_o year_n 1146._o when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o hugh_n the_o great_a be_v bishop_n thereof_o they_o be_v divide_v anselm_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n de_fw-fr laon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o tournay_n an._n 1179_o gregory_n vii_o by_o his_o bull_n give_v or_o as_o other_o say_v confirm_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o lyonnoise_n only_o be_v perhaps_o persuade_v as_o some_o other_o that_o lion_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o capital_a city_n and_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gall_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o first_o who_o submit_v but_o those_o of_o sens_n and_o roven_n oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o although_o this_o establishment_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o since_o by_o judgement_n contradictory_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1099._o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v during_o this_o contest_v that_o he_o of_o roven_n begin_v out_o of_o emulation_n to_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o primate_n of_o normandy_n the_o abbot_n odillon_n be_v excite_v by_o divers_a revelation_n to_o ease_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n after_o death_n ordain_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o clugny_n to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n every_o year_n the_o day_n after_o all-saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v soon_o after_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o age_n three_o famous_a religious_a order_n have_v their_o birth_n that_o of_o the_o chartreax_n anno_fw-la 1086._o by_o bruno_n canon_n oâ—_n reims_n and_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o retire_v into_o the_o horrid_a solitude_n of_o the_o chartreuse_n in_o dauphine_n which_o give_v name_n to_o this_o order_n that_o of_o st._n anthony_n at_o vienne_n in_o the_o same_o country_n by_o a_o gentleman_n name_v gaston_n who_o devote_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o distemper_n call_v st._n anthony_n fire_n and_o come_v to_o implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o that_o saint_n at_o vienne_n where_o they_o have_v his_o corpse_n bring_v thither_o from_o constantinople_n by_o jocelin_n count_n d'albon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lotaire_n son_n of_o lovis_n transmarine_a this_o gaston_n get_v together_o some_o companion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n but_o soon_o after_o they_o become_v friar_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o plant_v their_o congregation_n in_o several_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cisteaux_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a sprig_n of_o that_o of_o st._n bennet_n and_o become_v so_o potent_a that_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n
lord_n 1197_o among_o all_o the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n which_o amount_v only_o to_o burn_n and_o plundering_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o happen_v to_o philip_n de_fw-fr dreux_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n cousin_n german_a to_o the_o king_n this_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n arm_v and_o fight_a by_o some_o of_o richard_n soldier_n be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o uneasy_a prison_n the_o pope_n will_v interpose_v his_o recommendation_n to_o richard_n for_o his_o deliverance_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v this_o bishop_n his_o most_o dear_a son_n but_o richard_n have_v send_v word_n back_o in_o what_o posture_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v take_v and_o have_v send_v his_o coat_n of_o maille_n all_o bloody_a with_o order_n to_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o to_o ask_v he_o behold_v holy_a father_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o coat_n of_o your_o son_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o that_o the_o treatment_n they_o show_v to_o that_o prelate_n be_v just_a since_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o militia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o world_n competitor_n death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o as_o rude_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o beside_o be_v very_o odious_a for_o his_o cruelty_n innocent_a iii_o strong_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n his_o brother_n excommunicate_v all_o his_o adherent_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o otho_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxovy_n and_o a_o sister_n of_o richards_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v often_o occasion_v one_o in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n support_v otho_n and_o king_n philip_n on_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1197_o the_o contrary_a make_v a_o league_n with_o his_o rival_n the_o same_o year_n die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n or_o acon_n the_o generous_a henry_n earl_n of_o champagne_n titular_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o nephew_n thibauld_n or_o theobald_n iii_o of_o that_o name_n earl_n of_o blois_n inherit_v those_o land_n he_o have_v in_o france_n in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1197_o uncle_n two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v alix_n and_o be_v queen_n of_o cyprus_n and_o by_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v war_n against_o thibauld_n iu._n the_o second_o be_v call_v philippe_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o erard_n de_fw-fr brienne_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198_o these_o bloody_a and_o obstinate_a war_n the_o particular_n whereof_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o abridgement_n cause_v much_o mischief_n in_o france_n but_o the_o great_a be_v that_o philip_n grow_v extreme_o covetous_a and_o become_v too_o greedy_a in_o heap_v up_o treasure_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o raise_v and_o maintain_v great_a number_n of_o stand_a force_n which_o be_v true_o very_o proper_a to_o make_v conquest_n and_o new_a acquisition_n but_o some_o time_n become_v oppressive_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o pay_n and_o will_v have_v soldier_n always_o ready_a to_o employ_v they_o in_o what_o he_o please_v he_o set_v himself_o likewise_o upon_o make_v great_a exaction_n upon_o the_o people_n ransome_v or_o tax_v the_o church_n and_o recall_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o usury_n and_o impost_n but_o however_o he_o be_v very_o frugal_a and_o retrencht_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a know_v and_o consider_v ☜_o that_o a_o king_n who_o have_v great_a design_n ought_v not_o to_o consume_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o vain_a and_o pompous_a expense_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1199_o at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n war_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v a_o five_o year_n truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n during_o which_o richard_n as_o covetous_a of_o money_n as_o he_o be_v proud_a have_v intelligence_n that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o limosin_n have_v find_v a_o vast_a treasure_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o chalus_n he_o go_v present_o and_o besiege_v he_o he_o be_v wound_v there_o with_o a_o cross-bow_n and_o his_o debauchery_n have_v envenom_a his_o wound_n he_o die_v of_o it_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o april_n in_o this_o year_n 1199._o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o use_n of_o crossbow_n in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n swordman_n be_v so_o generous_a and_o brave_a that_o they_o will_v not_o owe_v their_o victory_n but_o to_o their_o lance_n or_o sword_n they_o abhor_v those_o treacherous_a weapon_n wherewith_o a_o coward_n shelter_v or_o conceal_v may_v kill_v a_o valiant_a man_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o through_o a_o hole_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1199_o he_o have_v no_o child_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o young_a arthur_n duke_n of_o bretagne_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gefroy_n his_o brother_n elder_a than_o john_n without_o land_n but_o john_n have_v seize_v the_o money_n gain_v richard_n force_n and_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n with_o his_o ally_n regain_v the_o city_n of_o air_n and_o st._n omers_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o king_n party_n take_v his_o brother_n philip_n earl_n of_o namur_n and_o peter_n bishop_n elect_a of_o cambray_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o release_v this_o last_o the_o pope_n legate_n put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n under_o a_o prohibition_n so_o that_o after_o three_o month_n time_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o set_v he_o free_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o year_n 1200._o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o a_o solemn_a conference_n between_o the_o two_o king_n between_z vernon_z and_o andeley_n it_o be_v warrant_v by_o twelve_o baron_n on_o either_o part_n who_o make_v oath_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v it_o and_o moreover_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o blanch_n daughter_n of_o alfonso_n viii_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o alienor_fw-la sister_n to_o king_n john_n with_o lewis_z the_o elder_a son_n of_o philip_n to_o who_o king_n john_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o alliance_n yield_v up_o all_o the_o land_n and_o place_n which_o the_o french_a have_v take_v from_o he_o each_o have_v a_o care_n to_o secure_v his_o partisan_n john_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n into_o favour_n who_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o for_o his_o duchy_n of_o bretagne_n but_o yet_o remain_v with_o philip._n reciprocal_o philip_n pardon_v renauld_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n and_o some_o while_n after_o treat_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n agnes_n and_o that_o earl_n daughter_n since_o the_o repudiation_n of_o 1semburge_n of_o denmark_n king_n philip_n have_v keep_v she_o in_o a_o convent_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o at_o three_o year_n end_n that_o be_v anno_fw-la 1196_o he_o have_v espouse_v mary-agnes_n daughter_n of_o bertold_v duke_n of_o merania_n and_o dalmatia_n pope_n celestine_n iii_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o king_n canut_n brother_n of_o the_o divorce_v lady_n have_v commissioned_n in_o the_o year_n 1198._o two_o legate_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o this_o affair_n who_o have_v assemble_v a_o grand_a council_n at_o paris_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o all_o those_o prelate_n be_v partly_o terrify_v and_o some_o corrupt_a dare_v give_v no_o sentence_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o agnes_n afterward_o the_o holy_a father_n more_o importunate_o desire_v to_o do_v justice_n have_v send_v two_o more_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o month_n of_o decemb_v in_o the_o year_n 1199._o have_v call_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n to_o dijon_n notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_v interject_v by_o philip_n to_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o prohibiton_n upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o presence_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o get_v away_o into_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n he_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v till_o twenty_o day_n after_o christmas_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v philip_n anger_n in_o effect_n it_o burst_v out_o with_o furty_a against_o all_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o ecclesiastic_n first_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v all_o accomplice_n in_o this_o injury_n for_o he_o drive_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o see_v cast_v the_o
way_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n and_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o and_o reduce_v sussex_n and_o all_o the_o southern_a part_n except_v windsor_n and_o dover_n the_o ambassador_n plead_v his_o cause_n earnest_o at_o rome_n they_o show_v that_o john_n be_v just_o degrade_v for_o his_o tyranny_n and_o because_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n arthur_n by_o the_o pair_n of_o france_n and_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o kingdom_n since_o he_o be_v exclude_v belong_v to_o his_o niece_n the_o wife_n of_o prince_n lewis_n whilst_o they_o dispute_v their_o master_n right_n he_o successful_o employ_v his_o sword_n in_o conquer_a essex_n suffolk_z and_o norfolk_z have_v reduce_v they_o he_o return_v to_o besiege_v dover_n his_o father_n reproach_v he_o for_o have_v imprudent_o leave_v that_o place_n behind_o he_o the_o pope_n offend_v at_o his_o progress_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o although_o philip_n protest_v he_o give_v he_o neither_o assistance_n nor_o advice_n prosering_a even_o if_o the_o church_n do_v so_o ordain_v to_o confiscate_v his_o land_n nevertheless_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o sens_n to_o denounce_v he_o excommunicate_v likewise_o and_o to_o put_v france_n under_o a_o interdiction_n but_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o melun_n declare_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o that_o sentence_n till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o pope_n intention_n mean_a while_n king_n john_n who_o wander_v about_o the_o country_n hate_v all_o his_o subject_n happen_v to_o die_v by_o poison_n which_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v a_o monk_n have_v give_v he_o he_o leave_v three_o son_n very_o young_a henry_n richard_n and_o edmond_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o he_o expire_v with_o his_o life_n and_o their_o affection_n for_o his_o son_n henry_n revive_v be_v their_o natural_a lord_n and_o one_o who_o innocence_n and_o tender_a age_n call_v for_o their_o compassion_n so_o that_o the_o young_a king_n affair_n begin_v to_o prosper_v and_o lewis_n to_o decline_v he_o perceive_v the_o english_a forsake_v he_o one_o after_o another_o and_o his_o own_o people_n affright_v with_o the_o thunder_a excommunication_n from_o rome_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o henry_n for_o some_o month_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1216_o during_o this_o suspension_n he_o return_v into_o france_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o fear_v to_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o see_v his_o son_n and_o will_v not_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o lewis_n upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n find_v his_o enemy_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a his_o army_n be_v afterward_o defeat_v near_o lincoln_n and_o he_o besiege_v in_o london_n after_o that_o rout_n wherefore_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o far_a danger_n and_o retire_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n he_o be_v force_v to_o treat_v with_o henry_n promise_v among_o other_o condition_n to_o surrender_v all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v in_o england_n to_o submit_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o oblige_v his_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o king_n john_n in_o france_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v it_o then_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v to_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1216_o henry_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o brother_n to_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o die_v anno_fw-la 1216._o having_z reign_v eleven_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr courtenay_n earl_n of_o auxerre_n who_o marry_v his_o sister_n yolant_n go_v this_o year_n from_o france_n to_o take_v that_o crown_n pass_v through_o italy_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n take_v ship_n eight_z day_n after_o and_o arrive_v in_o greece_n but_o as_o he_o be_v cross_v thessaly_n have_v passport_n from_o theodorus_n comnenus_n he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o that_o perfidious_a man_n who_o slay_v most_o part_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o have_v detain_v he_o three_o or_o four_o year_n cause_v he_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v yolant_fw-fr a_o heroic_a woman_n govern_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v to_o proffer_n the_o empire_n to_o philip_n earl_n of_o nevers_n his_o elder_a son_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o willing_o that_o perilous_a honour_n to_o robert_n his_o young_a brother_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1217_o when_o young_a king_n henry_n be_v full_o settle_v in_o his_o throne_n his_o council_n send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o challenge_v lewis_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o re-demand_a the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o other_o country_n take_v from_o his_o father_n they_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o confiscation_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o pair_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1217_o &_o 18._o whilst_o the_o eari_fw-la of_o montfort_n in_o vain_a besiege_v the_o city_n of_o beaucaire_n count_n raimond_n bring_v some_o force_n from_o arragon_n whither_o he_o be_v retire_v with_o which_o he_o regain_v several_a of_o his_o place_n and_o especial_o toulouze_n which_o he_o present_o fortify_v with_o intrenchment_n and_o palisadoe_n montfort_n go_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o besiege_v seven_o whole_a month_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o sally_n he_o have_v three_o son_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1218_o amaulry_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o conquest_n guy_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o petronella_n heiress_n to_o the_o count_n of_o bigorre_n as_o be_v daughter_n of_o estiennete_n the_o daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o count_n centulle_n and_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n by_o the_o grandmother_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1219_o amaulry_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o maintain_v his_o conquest_n the_o king_n assist_v he_o first_o with_o six_o hundred_o man_n then_o with_o ten_o thousand_o foot_n who_o not_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o compass_v that_o business_n prince_n lewis_n upon_o the_o pope_n earnest_a request_n undertake_v that_o expedition_n the_o second_o time_n he_o happy_o succeed_v in_o the_o take_n of_o marmanda_n on_o the_o garonne_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o angenois_n but_o not_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o toulouze_n because_o his_o father_n recall_v he_o fear_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o bretagne_n may_v be_v create_v by_o the_o english_a on_o purpose_n to_o set_v france_n in_o a_o great_a flame_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1218_o 19_o and_o 20._o the_o business_n be_v that_o the_o earl_n solomon_n and_o conan_n who_o duke_n peter_n have_v unjust_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o forest_n ravage_v and_o waste_v his_o country_n with_o some_o bandit_n they_o have_v get_v together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o baron_n revolt_v against_o he_o because_o he_o will_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o guardianship_n or_o garde-noble_a wardnoble_a of_o gentleman_n orphan-son_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o twenty_o year_n of_o age._n they_o have_v combine_a in_o a_o league_n and_o with_o amaulry_n lord_n de_fw-fr craon_n very_o potent_a in_o friend_n and_o alliance_n who_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o about_o a_o certain_a castle_n that_o duke_n have_v usurp_v from_o he_o this_o quarrel_n complicate_v with_o several_a interest_n last_v above_o two_o year_n and_o end_v not_o but_o by_o a_o great_a battle_n fight_v near_o chastean-briand_a where_o the_o duke_n much_o the_o weak_a in_o number_n of_o man_n gain_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220_o victory_n and_o make_v amaulry_n prisoner_n the_o baron_n be_v not_o bring_v so_o low_a by_o this_o bloody_a loss_n but_o they_o continue_v the_o war_n for_o some_o month_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o better_a condition_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220_o 21_o and_o 22._o the_o truce_n with_o the_o english_a be_v prolong_v france_n enjoy_v a_o calm_a for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n during_o which_o philip_n employ_v himself_o about_o the_o walling_n enlarge_a fortify_v build_v bridge_n make_v causey_n and_o the_o like_a conveniency_n in_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o his_o demeasn_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o expense_n though_o for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a fund_z not_o raise_v or_o exact_v upon_o his_o subject_n but_o pay_v very_o just_o for_o all_o those_o ground_n and_o house_n belong_v to_o private_a person_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v towards_o carry_v on_o these_o public_a work_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1222_o
island_n so_o name_v apulia_n calabria_n and_o some_o other_o neighbour_a country_n which_o roger_n hold_v in_o italy_n now_o although_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1135._o yet_o gerard_n nevertheless_o stand_v up_o obstinate_o for_o anaclet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n but_o some_o while_n after_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n horrible_o black_a and_o blue_a and_o swell_v about_o three_o year_n after_o viz._n in_o an._n 1138._o anaclet_n die_v also_o his_o relation_n place_v another_o cardinal_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n in_o fine_a innocent_o find_v it_o better_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n of_o they_o then_o to_o leave_v these_o division_n smother_a and_o smoke_v any_o long_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v agree_v victor_n lay_v down_o the_o tiara_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n notwithstanding_o roger_n hold_v out_o still_o some_o time_n not_o own_v he_o for_o pope_n because_o he_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o a_o king_n till_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n in_o war_n an._n 1193._o he_o come_v fair_o to_o a_o agreement_n with_o he_o and_o get_v the_o title_n of_o king_n confirm_v to_o he_o frederick_n i._o be_v come_v to_o the_o empire_n young_a haughty_a and_o ambitious_a as_o he_o be_v undertake_v to_o recover_v its_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o easiness_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n seem_v to_o chaulk_v out_o a_o way_n but_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n resolve_v to_o obviate_v his_o design_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o as_o his_o dependent_a hence_o proceed_v a_o mortal_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o which_o however_o come_v not_o to_o a_o open_a rupture_n but_o make_v frederick_n more_o plain_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o pope_n at_o his_o devotion_n adrian_n be_v dead_a an._n 1159._o it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_v three_o elect_v cardinal_n rowland_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n iii_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v show_v some_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n those_o three_o that_o be_v not_o for_o he_o elect_v immediate_o the_o cardinal_n octavian_n who_o be_v name_v victor_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o favour_v he_o first_o underhand_n thereby_o to_o frighten_v alexander_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o bent_n then_o open_o when_o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o lead_v the_o other_o as_o he_o please_v so_o he_o cause_v his_o election_n to_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n after_o the_o example_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o employ_v all_o his_o interest_n to_o persuade_v other_o prince_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v at_o war_n have_v now_o agree_v assemble_v their_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o baron_n the_o one_o at_o beauvais_n and_o the_o other_o at_o newmarket_n to_o discuss_v the_o right_n of_o the_o two_o concurrent_n the_o legate_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o side_n have_v be_v hear_v alexander_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o and_o victor_n excommunicate_v this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1161._o the_o good_a title_n and_o right_n of_o the_o former_a be_v this_o year_n confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n as_o many_o author_n write_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o god_n wrought_v some_o in_o favour_n of_o victor_n after_o his_o decease_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o last_o be_v most_o powerful_a in_o rome_n alexander_n seek_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n and_o remain_v there_o three_o year_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o his_o affair_n go_v in_o a_o better_a method_n in_o italy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n call_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n an._n 1164._o to_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v sorce_v to_o impose_v a_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164_o collection_n on_o the_o gallican_n church_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164_o the_o same_o year_n victor_n his_o rival_n die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n some_o prelate_n of_o his_o faction_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o same_o place_n give_v the_o popedom_n to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o cardinal_n that_o have_v elect_v he_o which_o be_v guy_n de_fw-la crema_fw-la he_o live_v five_o year_n and_o decease_a an._n 1170._o those_o of_o his_o party_n substitute_v another_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o abbot_n not_o know_v but_o by_o his_o debauch_n they_o call_v he_o calistus_n iii_o and_o frederick_n support_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o two_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a stir_n in_o england_n king_n henry_n stickle_v to_o preserve_v certain_a pretend_a right_n which_o he_o call_v custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a in_o these_o day_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v his_o head_n up_o so_o high_a against_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n but_o then_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o such_o liberty_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n the_o contest_v last_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n and_o end_v not_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v murder_v in_o his_o cathedral_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o the_o king_n penitence_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v more_o by_o such_o a_o example_n than_o it_o have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o offence_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a than_o the_o two_o henrys_n so_o that_o be_v shatter_v by_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n and_o more_o severe_o yet_o by_o his_o ill_a fortune_n drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o apprehend_v the_o sudden_a revolt_n of_o germany_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o but_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o gain_v his_o absolution_n which_o be_v do_v at_o venice_n in_o an._n 1177._o his_o antipope_n calistus_n do_v as_o much_o the_o follow_a year_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o same_o alexander_n afterward_o frederick_n have_v again_o some_o dispute_n with_o the_o pope_n lucius_n vrban_n and_o clement_n iii_o of_o that_o name_n but_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o clement_n and_o live_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n henry_n vi_o his_o son_n be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1191._o he_o undertake_v nothing_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o detain_v richard_n king_n of_o england_n prisoner_n and_o for_o not_o restore_v the_o money_n he_o have_v extort_a from_o that_o prince_n to_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n he_o die_v without_o absolution_n anno_fw-la 1197._o church_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o heresy_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n the_o opinion_n of_o one_o name_v rousselin_n have_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n he_o say_v the_o three_o divine_a heresy_n person_n be_v three_o separate_a or_o distinct_a thing_n as_o three_o several_a angel_n be_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o all_o three_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o that_o if_o custom_n will_v permit_v it_o one_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a these_o sophistical_a impiety_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr notwithstanding_o the_o author_n do_v not_o refrain_v teach_v in_o private_a and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o watchful_a person_n among_o the_o rest_n yves_n de_fw-fr chartres_n who_o break_v his_o measure_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o against_o who_o st._n anselm_n when_o he_o be_v but_o abbot_n du_fw-fr bec._n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o examine_v an._n 1094._o about_o the_o year_n 1125._o one_o tanchelin_n the_o most_o profligate_v of_o all_o mankind_n infect_v brabant_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n with_o his_o error_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n avail_v nothing_o to_o our_o salvation_n he_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o dress_n
of_o proceed_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1245._o in_o that_o of_o bezier_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o prelate_n of_o the_o narbonnensian_a province_n and_o that_o of_o terragona_n anno_fw-la 1242._o do_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o vaudensis_n who_o opinion_n be_v creep_v into_o those_o quarter_n beside_o the_o albigensis_n the_o vaudensis_n and_o that_o swarm_v of_o different_a sect_n which_o have_v get_v in_o nestle_v and_o increase_v great_o in_o languedoc_n and_o gascongny_n there_o be_v one_o amaulry_n almeric_n of_o chartres_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o go_v about_o teach_v his_o fancy_n for_o truth_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n will_v have_v be_v multiply_v without_o generation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o paradise_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o well-doing_n nor_o any_o other_o hell_n beside_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o have_v accomplish_v that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n even_o adultery_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o lewdness_n and_o scandal_n the_o author_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o force_v he_o to_o retract_v which_o have_v do_v with_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o from_o his_o heart_n his_o disciple_n persist_v in_o his_o whimsy_n and_o add_v many_o other_o to_o they_o peter_n ii_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o friar_n guerin_n principal_a counsellor_n to_o king_n philip_n have_v make_v discovery_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o these_o sectarics_n by_o a_o emissary_n who_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o these_o people_n have_v be_v convict_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o give_v the_o woman_n their_o pardon_n and_o order_v the_o man_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o the_o friar_n minor_n endeavour_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o in_o scholast_n que_fw-fr subtlety_n there_o be_v some_o that_o lose_v their_o way_n in_o that_o utopian_a or_o imaginary_a country_n of_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la and_o who_o be_v as_o soon_o restrain_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sacred_a faculty_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n thus_o by_o bishop_n stephen_n ii_o at_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o meet_v in_o anno_fw-la 1277._o be_v william_n the_o friar_n minor_n correct_v who_o have_v publish_v divers_a heterodox_n proposition_n touch_v the_o soul_n free_a will_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n eternity_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v he_o retract_v they_o with_o great_a submission_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o singular_a spirit_n who_o have_v once_o take_v their_o flight_n do_v hardly_o ever_o stoop_v again_o we_o find_v likewise_o a_o certain_a david_n of_o dinand_n who_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la st._n thomas_n have_v learned_o refute_v he_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n we_o read_v that_o anno_fw-la 1242._o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n condemn_v some_o error_n touch_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o place_n where_o soul_n remain_v after_o death_n and_o several_a other_o proposition_n either_o rash_a or_o false_a which_o all_o proceed_v occasion_n from_o the_o contentious_a subtlety_n of_o scholastic_a doctor_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o quote_v all_o those_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v about_o discipline_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o two_o most_o famous_a be_v those_o of_o lion_n pope_n innocent_a iii_o preside_v in_o the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1245._o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1_o 74._o the_o most_o numerous_a that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v five_o hundred_o bishop_n seventy_o abbot_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n pope_n gregory_n x._o make_v divers_a constitution_n among_o other_o that_o which_o direct_v the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n robert_n de_fw-fr corceonne_fw-fr cardinal_z legate_z assemble_v one_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1212._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o of_o clerk_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regulars_n gerard_n de_fw-fr beurdeaux_n hold_v one_o of_o his_o province_n at_o cognac_n in_o anno_fw-la 1238._o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n vincent_n de_fw-fr pilonis_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n likewise_o one_o of_o his_o province_n at_o rennes_n in_o the_o year_n 1263._o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o that_o of_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o hold_v by_o simon_n de_fw-fr brie_n cardinal_n legat_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o election_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n delegate_n or_o ordinary_n of_o bishop_n court_n of_o tithe_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o privilege_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n simon_n de_fw-fr beaulien_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n assemble_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 1287._o where_o he_o collect_v and_o reform_v all_o the_o constitution_n his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o the_o divers_a council_n of_o that_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n pretend_v that_o the_o king_n it_o be_v saint_n lewis_n but_o as_o then_o very_a young_a have_v usurp_v on_o the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n henry_n de_fw-fr brienne_n with_o all_o his_o province_n of_o rheims_n undertake_v this_o cause_n very_o vigorous_o and_o hold_v three_o council_n to_o have_v satisfaction_n two_o at_o st._n quentin_n in_o 1230_o and_o 1233._o and_o one_o at_o laon_n in_o 1232._o when_o he_o put_v the_o business_n so_o home_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o king_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n before_o charlemagne_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n pretend_v to_o no_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o aquitain_n but_o that_o king_n have_v make_v this_o city_n the_o capital_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aquitain_n compose_v of_o the_o three_o province_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o narbonnensis_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o be_v languedoc_n will_v needs_o to_o link_v they_o together_o the_o better_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o resort_n for_o spiritual_n to_o bourge_n and_o the_o pope_n authorize_v this_o novelty_n the_o colour_n for_o it_o be_v that_o bourge_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o aquitania_n prima_fw-la thus_o this_o bishop_n take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o primate_n and_o that_o of_o patriarch_n over_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o narbonna_n bourdeaux_n and_o ausch_n he_o of_o narbonna_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n at_o the_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o toulouze_n become_v marquis_n de_fw-fr gottia_n he_o of_o bourdeaux_n will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o when_o aquitania_n tertia_fw-la be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n under_o the_o title_n of_o duchy_n of_o guyenne_n he_o of_o bourge_v stand_v upon_o the_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o three_o age_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a pope_n but_o the_o other_o defend_v himself_o by_o his_o common_a right_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o quarrel_n last_v a_o long_a while_n he_o of_o bourge_v assemble_v many_o council_n for_o that_o business_n one_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1212._o proceed_v always_o against_o the_o other_o as_o his_o inferior_a even_o so_o far_o as_o that_o giles_n de_fw-fr rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1302._o cause_v bertrand_n de_fw-fr god_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o walter_n gautier_n de_fw-fr bragas_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n and_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n because_o he_o like_o himself_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o primate_n of_o aquitain_n bertrand_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o gautier_n who_o be_v his_o suffragan_n shall_v join_v with_o that_o party_n and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o fulminate_v against_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o poitiers_n in_o 1308._o he_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o hack_v to_o his_o convent_n a_o terrible_a punishment_n for_o a_o monk_n and_o indeed_o he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o get_v out_o of_o the_o
apostle_n have_v possess_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o particular_a one_o berenger_n who_o be_v lecturer_n in_o their_o convent_n undertake_v the_o affirmative_a and_o maintain_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o error_n the_o difficulty_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n whilst_o he_o be_v order_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o all_o the_o university_n the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n assemble_v at_o perouse_a declare_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o decretal_a of_o nicholas_n which_o say_v it_o church_n be_v so_o and_o as_o for_o that_o abdication_n of_o all_o propriety_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o both_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n which_o have_v by_o their_o letter_n signify_v through_o all_o christendom_n and_o all_o their_o doctor_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o pulpit_n john_n xxii_o nettle_v for_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n declare_v that_o the_o assertion_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v erroneous_a for_o they_o may_v have_v sell_v change_v or_o give_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o friar_n minor_n that_o the_o bull_n mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n that_o consume_v because_o the_o propriety_n of_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o immovables_n for_o which_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v any_o further_a prosecution_n or_o proceed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o under_o that_o colour_n they_o trouble_v many_o people_n and_o often_o contend_v with_o the_o prelate_n all_o this_o be_v but_o word_n and_o air_n for_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o property_n or_o simple_o the_o use_n only_o of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v more_o nor_o less_o nor_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o these_o bull_n nevertheless_o do_v so_o anger_v they_o that_o a_o great_a many_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n with_o their_o general_n michael_n de_fw-fr cesene_n the_o other_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n however_o stand_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n say_v that_o john_n xxii_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v he_o spare_v to_o they_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nor_o in_o punish_v they_o with_o faggot_n and_o fire_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o several_a country_n anno_fw-la 1324._o and_o such_o have_v a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a bargain_n of_o it_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o write_n condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n as_o it_o lucky_o happen_v to_o peter_n john_n de_fw-fr serignan_n one_o of_o their_o reader_n in_o theology_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ridicule_n shall_v i_o set_v down_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v about_o the_o colour_n the_o fashion_n and_o the_o stuff_n for_o their_o clothes_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v white_a black_a grey_a or_o green_a whether_o their_o hood_n or_o capouche_n shall_v be_v point_v or_o round_o large_a or_o straight_o whether_o their_o garment_n be_v to_o sit_v loose_a or_o close_o to_o their_o body_n long_o or_o short_a cloth_n or_o serge._n we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o concern_v these_o debate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o consult_v as_o much_o with_o his_o holiness_n hold_v as_o many_o chapter_n assemble_v congregation_n publish_v book_n and_o manifesto_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n and_o be_v of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n have_v depend_v upon_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n philip_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o majorca_n and_o cousin_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o have_v this_o rule_n observe_v in_o its_o pure_a literal_a sense_n as_o not_o to_o live_v but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o preserve_v their_o full_a liberty_n to_o own_v no_o superior_a and_o to_o ramble_v wherever_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n have_v deny_v he_o his_o request_n he_o vent_v his_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o begard_v and_o the_o minor_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr cesene_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n possess_v two_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n john_n de_fw-fr roquetaillade_n and_o one_o haibalus_n if_o at_o least_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n who_o undertake_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o avignon_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v prognostic_n of_o divine_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v detain_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocent_n vi_o these_o fog_n thus_o obscure_v the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n be_v dispel_v they_o soon_o recover_v their_o credit_n but_o the_o preach_a friar_n or_o jacobin_n who_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o go_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n it_o befall_v they_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o speak_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr monteson_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o they_o moreover_o lose_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n they_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a while_n of_o provide_v the_o king_n with_o a_o confessor_n of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o the_o people_n hatred_n grow_v so_o outrageous_a against_o they_o that_o some_o beggarly_a rascal_n have_v poison_v the_o well_n and_o fountain_n these_o be_v accuse_v as_o author_n thereof_o and_o hardly_o do_v they_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o populace_n prelate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n with_o the_o wicked_a prelate_n of_o this_o age_n who_o sail_v and_o steer_v by_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o court_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o world_n who_o dishonour_v their_o profession_n betray_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o flattery_n or_o sell_v she_o for_o interest_n and_o in_o fine_a choose_v rather_o to_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o crime_n then_o for_o their_o act_n of_o piety_n i_o shall_v observe_v only_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o hugh_n de_fw-fr geraud_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n who_o pope_n john_n xxii_o degrade_v of_o the_o episcopacy_n for_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v flay_v draw_v on_o a_o hurdle_n and_o burn_v alive_a the_o name_n of_o those_o other_o wicked_a pastor_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o history_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a saint_n canon_n but_o the_o name_n of_o st._n roch_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n at_o montpellier_n much_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o time_n of_o plague_n of_o st._n gertrude_n a_o nun_n at_o delft_n in_o holland_n of_o church_n st._n peter_n of_o luxemburgh_n make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o clement_n vii_o pope_n in_o avignon_n of_o john_n peter_n birelli_n general_n of_o the_o chartreux_n and_o roger_n le_fw-fr fort_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n of_o peter_n d'alenson_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o france_n who_o enroll_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n much_o against_o his_o will_n be_v worthy_a of_o and_o immortal_a remembrance_n heresy_n beside_o the_o begard_n the_o bisoche_n and_o the_o frerot_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o the_o flagellant_n of_o who_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o error_n in_o france_n we_o may_v have_v call_v they_o the_o offspring_n of_o school-divinity_n one_o john_n de_fw-fr paris_n of_o the_o jacobin_n order_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v the_o nickname_n of_o point-lasne_a subtilise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o proposition_n touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n william_n of_o paris_n gilles_n of_o bourge_n and_o another_o william_n of_o amiens_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n have_v examine_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o biblioth_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v that_o in_o anno_fw-la 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n together_o with_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v certain_a proposition_n make_v by_o one_o john_n mercaeur_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n des_fw-fr cisteaux_n touch_v volition_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sound_v but_o ill_o in_o the_o year_n 1348._o we_o find_v that_o a_o doctor_n name_v
kingdom_n this_o year_n he_o hold_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o notable_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o peace_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v without_o which_o all_o design_n for_o reformation_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soldiery_n shall_v be_v all_o reduce_v into_o company_n establish_v and_o well_o regulate_v every_o gentdarm_n to_o three_o horse_n who_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month._n before_o this_o they_o have_v seven_o or_o eight_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o roguy-boy_n who_o devour_v all_o the_o country_n wherever_o they_o pass_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440_o this_o reform_v can_v not_o be_v please_v to_o the_o grandee_n nor_o captain_n who_o grow_v fat_a by_o eat_v up_o the_o people_n who_o misery_n be_v their_o happiness_n they_o interrupt_v it_o by_o a_o dangerous_a commotion_n which_o be_v name_v la_o praguerie_n the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n bourbon_n vendosme_n the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n allow_v no_o share_n in_o his_o government_n but_o to_o three_o or_o four_o private_a person_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o his_o minister_n la_fw-fr trimoville_n who_o be_v in_o disgrace_n join_v also_o with_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o be_v bring_v into_o play_n again_o at_o court_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v the_o duke_n of_o alenson_n hie_v to_o niort_v to_o debauch_v the_o dauphin_n who_o be_v his_o godson_n age_a but_o sixteen_o year_n but_o marry_v already_o to_o marguerit_fw-la daughter_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr perdriac_n his_o governor_n and_o all_o those_o the_o king_n have_v place_v about_o he_o the_o king_n run_v immediate_o to_o quench_v this_o new_a light_a fire_n after_o he_o have_v well_o provide_v his_o frontier_n against_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o english_a he_o take_v the_o field_n accompany_v with_o his_o constable_n the_o earl_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr march_n and_o dunois_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v off_o from_o that_o league_n with_o eight_o hundred_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o three_o thousand_o other_o he_o pursue_v the_o league_v so_o smart_o into_o poitou_n and_o from_o poitou_n into_o bourbonnois_n take_v all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o think_v to_o stand_v at_o bay_n and_o make_v head_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o he_o and_o come_v and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n on_o their_o knee_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440_o a_o marvellous_a change_n charles_n duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n by_o that_o hand_n from_o which_o he_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v it_o it_o be_v by_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o mortal_a quarrel_n between_o his_o family_n and_o that_o of_o orleans_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n as_o generous_a as_o it_o be_v politic_a contrive_v the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o help_v he_o to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n these_o two_o prince_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o cordial_a reconciliation_n quench_v the_o mortal_a enmity_n their_o father_n have_v beget_v philip_n receive_v charles_n with_o great_a honour_n in_o his_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1440_o city_n of_o graveline_n the_o twenty_o of_o november_n give_v he_o his_o order_n of_o the_o fleece_n and_o accept_v the_o order_n of_o the_o porcupine_n from_o he_o moreover_o charles_n marry_v his_o niece_n daughter_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o of_o adolph_n first_o duke_n of_o cleves_n in_o fine_a each_o strive_v to_o show_v the_o other_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a amity_n among_o the_o mareschal_n of_o france_n there_o be_v one_o giles_n lord_n de_fw-fr raiz_n of_o a_o illustrious_a house_n and_o very_o valiant_a but_o a_o great_a squanderer_n of_o wealth_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o deprave_v that_o he_o addict_v himself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n both_o against_o god_n and_o nature_n entertain_v sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n to_o find_v out_o treasure_n and_o corrupt_v young_a boy_n and_o girl_n who_o he_o afterward_o murder_v that_o he_o may_v have_v their_o blood_n to_o compound_v his_o charm_n and_o spell_n this_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n make_v his_o process_n the_o seneschal_n of_o renes_fw-la judge-general_n of_o that_o country_n assistant_n the_o cause_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a in_o the_o field_n of_o nantes_n the_o duke_n be_v present_a at_o his_o execution_n but_o mitigate_a the_o sentence_n he_o permit_v they_o first_o to_o strangle_v he_o and_o then_o to_o bury_v his_o body_n not_o much_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n i_o think_v i_o do_v remember_v in_o his_o process_n that_o there_o be_v some_o crime_n of_o state_n against_o the_o duke_n who_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v this_o occasion_n to_o revenge_v that_o offence_n in_o punish_v those_o heinous_a offence_n against_o almighty_a god_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v siege_n before_o pontoise_n which_o charge_v the_o parisian_n be_v to_o defray_v the_o city_n have_v be_v revictualled_n three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o talbot_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a commander_n his_o heart_n seem_v to_o fail_v and_o he_o withdraw_v to_o poissy_n but_o observe_v this_o retreat_n despicable_a he_o courageous_o return_v command_v a_o general_a assault_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n so_o animate_v his_o people_n that_o he_o carry_v it_o by_o main_a strength_n that_o do_v he_o go_v to_o clear_v all_o the_o country_n of_o poitou_n and_o angoulmois_n of_o those_o robber_n that_o infest_a they_o and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o turn_v all_o the_o pilfer_a captain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v honest_a man_n in_o their_o stead_n return_v thence_o he_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o court_n at_o lymoges_n during_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o give_v he_o 160000_o franc_n towards_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o ransom_n and_o six_o thousand_o liver_n pension_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o gascongne_n save_v tartas_n which_o have_v capitulate_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o english_a if_o they_o be_v not_o relieve_v by_o a_o prefix_v day_n he_o present_v himself_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1442_o before_o the_o place_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o st._n john_n day_n with_o so_o considerable_a a_o army_n that_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o appear_v st._n sever_n be_v force_v dacq_n compound_v so_o do_v marmande_n and_o la_fw-fr reole_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o turn_v his_o back_n the_o english_a by_o correspondence_n regain_v dacq_n and_o st._n sever._n the_o king_n spend_v the_o winter_n at_o montauban_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1442_o which_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o all_o the_o river_n in_o that_o country_n be_v freeze_v up_o and_o keep_v the_o soldier_n in_o their_o quarter_n not_o able_a to_o stir_v abroad_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1442_o whilst_o he_o be_v there_o he_o secure_v himself_o of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o cominge_n matthew_n de_fw-fr foix_n have_v for_o his_o four_o wife_n marry_v jean_n who_o be_v the_o countess_n of_o it_o as_o she_o be_v very_o age_a and_o have_v no_o child_n by_o he_o he_o keep_v her_o prisoner_n in_o a_o castle_n to_o compel_v she_o to_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o all_o she_o have_v to_o he_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o good_a old_a woman_n complaint_n fail_v not_o to_o take_v this_o advantage_n for_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o price_n deliver_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o court._n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1443_o die_v short_o after_o in_o poitiers_n the_o earl_n of_o armagnac_n who_o have_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n wed_v a_o daughter_n of_o she_o by_o another_o husband_n seize_v upon_o her_o land_n he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o long_o the_o dauphin_n lewis_n go_v into_o that_o country_n ensnare_v he_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o clap_v he_o in_o prison_n as_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n the_o earl_n of_o foix_n by_o his_o intercession_n get_v he_o out_o again_o but_o not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o a_o surrender_n of_o all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v usurp_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1443_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n john_n v._o
themselves_o against_o the_o revolt_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o king_n francis_n to_o have_v regain_v that_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o it_o till_o the_o spring_n follow_v and_o then_o he_o send_v a_o army_n thither_o command_v by_o andrew_n de_fw-fr foix_n lord_n de_fw-fr l'esparre_n brother_n of_o lautree_n who_o recover_v it_o all_o in_o few_o day_n he_o meet_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521_o no_o resistance_n but_o at_o the_o castle_n of_o pampelonna_n who_o stand_v out_o till_o he_o batter_v they_o and_o then_o surrender_v upon_o composition_n innigo_n de_fw-fr loyola_n d'ognez_fw-fr a_fw-fr young_a gentleman_n of_o guipuscoa_n who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o castle_n with_o some_o other_o volunteer_n be_v wound_v upon_o the_o wall_n with_o a_o splinter_n by_o a_o cannon_n shoot_v which_o break_v his_o thigh_n and_o make_v he_o lame_a all_o his_o life_n after_o which_o be_v retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o be_v afterward_o institutor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a company_n or_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v extend_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n l'esparre_n instead_o of_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o navarre_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o good_a posture_n enter_v upon_o castille_n and_o besiege_a logrogne_n the_o viceroy's_a who_o return_v from_o subdue_a the_o rebel_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o have_v think_v of_o assault_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o fall_v upon_o their_o country_n march_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521_o direct_o to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o now_o his_o lieutenant_n general_n saint_n colombe_n have_v cashier_v part_n of_o his_o man_n that_o he_o may_v put_v half_a by_o his_o false_a muster_n into_o his_o pocket_n he_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a and_o retire_v near_o pampelonna_n and_o there_o he_o commit_v a_o second_o fault_n great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o re-inforcement_n of_o six_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o france_n he_o rash_o give_v they_o battle_n and_o be_v beat_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o so_o grievous_o wound_v in_o the_o face_n that_o he_o remain_v blind_a pampelonna_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v reconquer_v the_o emperor_n council_n to_o prevent_v the_o revolt_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n affectionate_a to_o their_o natural_a king_n cause_v all_o the_o castle_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o dismantle_v all_o the_o town_n except_v pampelonna_n du_fw-fr pont_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rhine_n and_o d'estella_fw-la year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521_o this_o war_n do_v not_o contravene_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o noyon_n since_o the_o six_o month_n be_v expire_v but_o there_o be_v otherguess_v subject_n of_o hatred_n between_o charles_n and_o francis_n for_o this_o last_o complain_v that_o charles_n do_v not_o pay_v he_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o noyon_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o complete_a the_o marriage_n that_o his_o agent_n have_v speak_v ill_o of_o he_o in_o the_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o have_v debauch_v philbert_n de_fw-fr chaalon_n prince_n of_o orange_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o cabale_v in_o italy_n to_o put_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n in_o disturbance_n charles_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v take_v under_o his_o protection_n william_n duke_n of_o gueldres_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o his_o house_n and_o to_o the_o low-countries_n and_o say_v that_o he_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n francis_n be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o undertake_v because_o he_o levy_v subsidy_n as_o he_o please_v whereas_o charles_n can_v get_v no_o money_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low-countries_n have_v yet_o in_o those_o time_n all_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n entire_a but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o much_o better_a manager_n and_o make_v but_o very_o few_o idle_a expense_n in_o such_o a_o disposition_n be_v they_o towards_o each_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o from_o come_v to_o daggers-drawing_a but_o a_o three_o party_n the_o king_n of_o england_n keep_v himself_o neutral_a enough_o and_o design_v only_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o he_o first_o treat_v a_o private_a league_n with_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o regain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o his_o second_o son_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o part_n thereof_o upon_o a_o nephew_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o to_o keep_v it_o all_o for_o himself_o then_o three_o month_n after_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n side_n some_o believe_v he_o do_v this_o as_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o regain_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n which_o julius_n ii_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o though_o unjust_o other_o say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o bull_n at_o milan_n with_o submission_n enough_o nay_o that_o sometime_o they_o reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o mutual_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n to_o re-establish_a francis_n sforza_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o duchy_n of_o ferrara_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o it_o appertain_v the_o lord_n de_fw-fr cheures_n who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v make_v without_o his_o knowledge_n die_v of_o grief_n repeat_v these_o word_n often_o ah_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n his_o brother_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o he_o have_v take_v along_o with_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n sometime_o before_o he_o the_o king_n be_v at_o remorentine_a in_o berry_n upon_o twelve_o day_n as_o he_o be_v sport_v and_o in_o jest_n attack_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr saint_n pol_n house_n with_o snowball_n who_o with_o his_o companion_n be_v defend_v it_o with_o the_o same_o artillery_n it_o infortunate_o happen_v that_o a_o firebrand_n throw_v by_o some_o hot-brained_n fellow_n hit_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o grievous_o wound_v he_o for_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n now_o he_o have_v a_o very_a large_a high_a forehead_n and_o beside_o the_o swiss_n and_o italian_n wear_v short_a lock_n and_o long_a beard_n he_o find_v this_o fashion_n more_o please_v to_o his_o fancy_n and_o follow_v it_o his_o example_n make_v all_o france_n copy_n this_o mode_n who_o hold_v it_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xiii_o when_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o shorten_v their_o beard_n and_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v till_o at_o last_o they_o leave_v neither_o hair_n on_o the_o cheek_n nor_o on_o the_o chin_n and_o nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o stock_n so_o thick_a and_o long_o as_o they_o fancy_v will_v be_v most_o become_v they_o have_v think_v it_o best_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o wear_v perruque_n of_o woman_n more_o delicate_a and_o long_a hair_n for_o ornament_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1520._o &_o 21._o now_o here_o begin_v the_o event_n of_o the_o melancholy_a prognostic_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr cheures_n robert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mark_n lord_n of_o sedan_n and_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n have_v suffer_v disgrace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o many_o robbery_n commit_v by_o his_o gentsdarme_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n whither_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n his_o brother_n a_o man_n very_o powerful_a there_o now_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n council_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o judgement_n which_o the_o pair_n of_o his_o duchy_n of_o bovillon_n have_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a cause_n between_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr simay_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521_o d'emery_n robert_n be_v turbulent_a and_o impetuous_a take_v this_o for_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v revenge_v it_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n at_o remorentin_n who_o be_v under_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v beforehand_o prepare_v the_o way_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o
forth_o with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o their_o galley_n and_o vessel_n that_o be_v in_o port._n he_o make_v his_o entrance_n upon_o christmass-day_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1523_o the_o grand_a master_n peter_n de_fw-fr villiers-l'isle-adam_n to_o who_o conduct_n and_o heroic_a virtue_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o generous_a defence_n be_v due_a set_v sail_n with_o his_o knight_n and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o well_o of_o that_o as_o of_o the_o island_n depend_v on_o it_o retire_v to_o candia_n where_o he_o wintered_a from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o sicilia_n and_o three_o month_n after_o to_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v those_o knight_n his_o city_n of_o viterbo_n for_o their_o retreat_n six_o year_n after_o in_o anno_fw-la 1530._o they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o island_n of_o malta_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o cover_v his_o kingdom_n of_o silicia_n and_o they_o accept_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o who_o territory_n their_o order_n have_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1523_o the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n be_v partly_o occasion_v by_o pope_n adrian_n fault_n it_o concern_v he_o in_o honour_n to_o repair_v it_o therefore_o upon_o that_o consideration_n and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n glorious_a he_o employ_v all_o his_o care_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n betwixt_o all_o christian_a prince_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o insidel_n with_o their_o unite_a force_n francis_n will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o but_o a_o truce_n and_o that_o a_o very_a short_a one_o this_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o pope_n design_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o exhortation_n nor_o by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o upon_o the_o consideration_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o odious_a to_o all_o christendom_n he_o will_v needs_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o thus_o of_o a_o common_a father_n he_o become_v a_o partial_a and_o open_a enemy_n prompt_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o act_v so_o powerful_o with_o the_o venetian_n that_o he_o break_v they_o off_o from_o his_o alliance_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n have_v therefore_o all_o the_o great_a power_n of_o christendom_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o his_o passion_n to_o recover_v milan_n do_v so_o over-rule_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o best_a man_n have_v not_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n which_o he_o happend_v to_o discover_v keep_v he_o back_o and_o though_o this_o do_v strange_o embarass_n he_o yet_o he_o send_v bonnivet_n thither_o with_o a_o army_n for_o divers_a year_n past_o madam_n have_v seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v some_o displeasure_n to_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n and_o the_o chancellor_n and_o admiral_n employ_v themselves_o most_o willing_o to_o gratify_v both_o her_o passion_n and_o their_o own_o for_o bonnivet_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1523_o imagine_a if_o he_o can_v ruin_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o connestables_n sword_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o secret_a grudge_n against_o he_o for_o have_v deny_v his_o family_n some_o favour_n in_o auvergne_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v madam_n that_o she_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o his_o office_n and_o hinder_v his_o marriage_n with_o renee_n the_o king_n sister_n she_o have_v process_n against_o he_o likewise_o in_o parliament_n to_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o duchy_n of_o bourbon_n and_o the_o other_o great_a estate_n of_o susanna_n his_o wife_n who_o die_v without_o child_n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o the_o succession_n whereof_o as_o she_o pretend_v do_v belong_v to_o she_o as_o the_o next_o heiress_n indeed_o she_o be_v daughter_n of_o margaret_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o bresse_n and_o afterward_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o that_o margaret_n who_o be_v daughter_n of_o charles_n i._o duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o sister_n to_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o same_o duchy_n after_o john_n ii_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v father_n of_o this_o susanna_n above_o mention_v as_o for_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n he_o be_v son_n of_o gilbert_n earl_n of_o montpensier_n who_o be_v son_n of_o lewis_n uncle_n of_o duke_n peter_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v far_o remove_v than_o she_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o very_o ancient_a title_n by_o solemn_a judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o lordship_n of_o bourbon_n be_v a_o feif_n masculine_a he_o show_v likewise_o how_o in_o his_o contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o susanna_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a donation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o susanna_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n and_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o she_o be_v authorize_v sufficient_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n lewis_n xii_o the_o cardinal_n d'amboise_n and_o four_o or_o five_o and_o twenty_o prince_n bishop_n and_o eminent_a lord_n he_o believe_v his_o cause_n will_v have_v be_v very_o good_a in_o any_o other_o time_n and_o against_o any_o other_o party_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o commence_v this_o process_n he_o imagine_v it_o be_v before_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v and_o that_o he_o must_v infallible_o be_v cast_v before_o judge_n who_o be_v all_o creature_n of_o madame_n or_o of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o this_o last_o affront_n which_o reduce_v he_o to_o extreme_a inconvenience_n blind_v he_o so_o with_o rage_n and_o revenge_n that_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n arm_n have_v treat_v with_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr beaurien_n son_n of_o adrian_n the_o crovy_a count_n de_fw-fr rieux_n the_o king_n of_o england_n come_v into_o this_o treaty_n it_o import_v that_o all_o three_o be_v to_o share_n france_n betwixt_o they_o that_o bourbon_n shall_v have_v the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o arles_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o this_o alliance_n the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o sister_n eleonor_n who_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n bourbon_n have_v a_o particular_a pretention_n of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o provence_n because_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1523_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v yield_v up_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o anne_n of_o france_n the_o mother_n of_o susanna_n and_o anne_n by_o her_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o while_o the_o king_n be_v at_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr monstier_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o nivernois_n and_o bourbonnois_n two_o normand_n gentleman_n matignon_n and_o d'argouge_n houshold-servant_n belong_v to_o the_o connestable_a discover_v all_o their_o master_n correspondence_n to_o he_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n see_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o moulins_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o whole_a mind_n the_o connestable_a own_a that_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr rieux_n but_o stiff_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o ear_n to_o it_o they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o if_o they_o dare_v but_o indeed_o the_o attempt_n will_v have_v be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v mighty_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o king_n have_v but_o four_o thousand_o foot_n with_o he_o and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n so_o he_o only_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o court._n the_o connestable_a take_v his_o litter_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o indisposition_n go_v easy_a journey_n at_o la_fw-fr palice_n he_o have_v news_n that_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o of_o august_n which_o put_v his_o estate_n under_o sequestration_n thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v huraut_v bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o confident_a to_o the_o king_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o stop_v he_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o favour_n will_v bind_v he_o for_o ever_o to_o his_o service_n but_o he_o be_v inform_v they_o have_v stop_v the_o bishop_n six_o league_n from_o that_o place_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o king_n indignation_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o castle_n of_o chantelle_n where_o all_o his_o rich_a good_n be_v and_o there_o have_v intelligence_n that_o four_o thousand_o man_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v he_o he_o go_v forth_o by_o torchlight_n when_o he_o have_v ride_v a_o
title_n of_o conservator_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o coligny_n observe_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o very_a evil_a eye_n at_o court_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o the_o queen_n order_v the_o admiral_n to_o go_v and_o quiet_a those_o commotion_n that_o be_v beginning_n in_o normandy_n and_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o the_o real_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v report_n thereof_o to_o she_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v spill_v in_o punish_v it_o so_o deep_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o francis_n olivier_n who_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o most_o humane_a soul_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o and_o die_v the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o john_n de_fw-fr morvilliers_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n but_o the_o queen_n prevent_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o give_v that_o office_n to_o michael_n the_o l'hospital_n at_o least_o she_o make_v some_o body_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v that_o favour_n to_o she_o although_o the_o cardinal_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o it_o come_v by_o his_o mean_n l'hospital_n do_v afterward_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v the_o obligation_n be_v from_o the_o queen_n by_o his_o so_o close_o stick_v to_o her_o interest_n the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o crime_n relate_v to_o heresy_n have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o five_o year_n before_o have_v contend_v mighty_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o councillor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o be_v imbue_v with_o those_o novelty_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n get_v all_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n at_o ramorantin_n in_o berry_n to_o which_o the_o new_a chancellor_n consent_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o inquisition_n which_o that_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v in_o france_n with_o the_o same_o power_n it_o have_v in_o spain_n in_o france_n they_o have_v hitherto_o call_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o new_a religion_n lutheran_n though_o in_o many_o point_v they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n some_o do_v more_o proper_o name_v they_o sacramentary_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o year_n they_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o huguenot_n to_o they_o which_o stick_v upon_o they_o still_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v it_o take_v its_o birth_n at_o tours_n and_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o name_n of_o hugon_n because_o those_o novator_n make_v their_o midnight_n assembly_n at_o the_o gate_n hugon_n or_o because_o they_o go_v abroad_o only_o during_o the_o darkness_n like_o goblin_n or_o spirit_n by_o they_o call_v king_n hugon_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o those_o people_n stalk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o that_o town_n in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v i_o have_v good_a proof_n that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o huguenot_n swiss_n word_n which_o signify_v league_n but_o corrupt_v by_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o travel_v into_o france_n with_o the_o religionary_n themselves_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o those_o country_n after_o queen_n catherine_n have_v fortify_v herself_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'hospital_n she_o be_v precaution_v as_o well_o against_o the_o guise_n as_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o as_o she_o will_v always_o keep_v to_o that_o maxim_n of_o her_o house_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o divide_v and_o reign_v she_o study_v to_o continue_v the_o trouble_n that_o she_o may_v still_o find_v a_o party_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o make_v they_o balance_v one_o another_o and_o if_o either_o side_n grow_v too_o ponderous_a she_o put_v more_o weight_n into_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o equalibrity_n thus_o observe_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o two_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o coligny's_n who_o be_v go_v to_o their_o own_o home_n leave_v the_o guise_n in_o too_o great_a credit_n she_o begin_v to_o lend_v a_o more_o favourable_a ear_n to_o the_o huguenot_n and_o even_o to_o read_v some_o write_n they_o address_v to_o she_o for_o their_o justification_n with_o the_o same_o prospect_n or_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o design_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o grandee_n she_o summon_v they_o all_o to_o fountainbleau_n upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o august_n under_o colour_n of_o take_v their_o advice_n upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v otherwhile_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1560_o the_o ancient_n and_o necessary_a custom_n and_o method_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o constable_n the_o admiral_n and_o dandelot_n go_v thither_o with_o a_o train_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o gentleman_n the_o assembly_n last_v only_o four_o session_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o queen_n mother_n closet_n the_o king_n be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n have_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v call_v which_o be_v to_o find_v out_o some_o remedy_n for_o the_o trouble_v cause_v by_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o those_o abuse_n that_o spring_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o all_o the_o order_n conjure_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o give_v their_o opinion_n and_o speak_v their_o thought_n without_o passion_n or_o interest_n the_o chancellor_n do_v more_o at_o large_a lie_v open_v what_o the_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n be_v and_o the_o remedy_n they_o may_v apply_v when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o admiral_n advance_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n present_v he_o some_o petition_n not_o sign_v by_o any_o one_o but_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v in_o normandy_n which_o implore_v the_o king_n mercy_n and_o beg_v he_o will_v put_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o prosecution_n against_o the_o reform_a and_o allow_v they_o some_o church_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n thereupon_o john_n de_fw-fr montluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o advice_n speak_v with_o more_o freedom_n than_o any_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v have_v do_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n particular_o the_o bishop_n forty_o of_o they_o have_v be_v see_v at_o one_o time_n together_o at_o paris_n waste_v their_o precious_a time_n in_o slothful_a idleness_n or_o forbid_a pleasure_n praise_v the_o devotion_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o french_a rather_o than_o wanton_a air_n and_o song_n blame_v the_o severity_n inflict_v upon_o people_n guilty_a of_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v real_o good_a and_o conclude_v it_o best_a to_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o those_o controversy_n to_o a_o national_a council_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o a_o general_n one_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o state_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n general_n marillac_n archbishop_n of_o vienne_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o add_v several_a thing_n too_o piquant_v against_o the_o guise_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o prelate_n of_o a_o sublime_a eloquence_n take_v the_o counterpart_n against_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o by_o weighty_a reason_n show_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n and_o that_o the_o prosecution_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o the_o sectary_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o call_v the_o estate_n together_o he_o also_o give_v a_o account_n in_o gross_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o treasury_n as_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o government_n justify_v himself_o against_o the_o calumny_n impute_v to_o he_o especial_o his_o have_v arm_v the_o king_n against_o his_o subject_n by_o set_v up_o a_o guard_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a attempt_n and_o disturbance_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v a_o edict_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n which_o summon_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n of_o melun_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o december_n and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o of_o january_n to_o such_o place_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o consult_v of_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o hold_v a_o national_a council_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n by_o
dispatch_v to_o the_o other_o world_n by_o several_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n that_o at_o lion_n they_o defend_v themselves_o against_o tavane_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n who_o besiege_v that_o city_n the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v as_o well_o in_o battle_n as_o in_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o up-roars_a and_o that_o wherever_o they_o be_v strong_a they_o break_v or_o melt_v all_o their_o shrine_n reliquaire_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o the_o prince_n coin_v into_o money_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o effigy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o make_a money_n much_o more_o common_a in_o france_n then_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v know_v before_o this_o war._n the_o dread_a the_o pope_n be_v in_o lest_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o national_a council_n in_o france_n oblige_v he_o to_o assemble_v the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n go_v thither_o this_o year_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n with_o great_a equipage_n accompany_v by_o forty_o bishop_n and_o a_o good_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n his_o holiness_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o alarm_n upon_o it_o the_o power_n of_o this_o great_a cardinal_n give_v he_o so_o much_o jealousy_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n and_o apprehend_v hend_v he_o will_v bring_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n into_o the_o list_n for_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o he_o have_v give_v some_o hint_n and_o token_n at_o least_o in_o appearance_n that_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v their_o confession_n altogether_o and_o they_o well_o know_v that_o in_o his_o passage_n by_o inspruc_n he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v beâ—n_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n send_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n where_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a borrow_v even_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o pray_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o those_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n though_o philip_n have_v lose_v his_o cause_n at_o venice_n about_o precedency_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o revive_v it_o again_o in_o the_o council_n claude_n ferdinand_n de_fw-fr quinones_n count_n de_fw-fr luna_n his_o ambassador_n before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o trent_n have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o place_n he_o shall_v have_v there_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n elude_v and_o refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o right_n to_o those_o legate_n who_o preside_v for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr gonzague_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o they_o find_v a_o expedient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o spaniard_n and_o not_o much_o prejudice_n the_o french_a which_o be_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n shall_v keep_v his_o place_n next_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n he_o of_o spain_n shall_v by_o provision_n only_o have_v one_o apart_o by_o himself_o either_o next_o to_o ecclesiastiques_n or_o on_o a_o seat_n distinct_a just_a opposite_a to_o the_o other_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v lest_o this_o dispute_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o council_n oblige_v lansac_n the_o king_n ambassador_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o allow_v the_o count_n shall_v have_v a_o seat_n apart_o near_o the_o secretary_n to_o the_o council_n he_o take_v this_o place_n therefore_o and_o have_v command_v his_o orator_n to_o speak_v go_v out_o the_o first_o of_o any_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o dispute_n at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o other_o assembly_n particular_o the_o session_n of_o council_n and_o at_o solemn_a mass_n where_o the_o seat_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o french_a deem_v the_o spaniard_n the_o like_a favour_n there_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o decide_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o the_o like_a rank_n at_o all_o ceremony_n they_o contrive_v another_o expedient_a upon_o saint_n peter_n day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v at_o chapel_n there_o appear_v a_o seat_n between_o the_o last_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n sit_v there_o they_o have_v likewise_o give_v private_a order_n to_o have_v two_o censer_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o incense_n to_o the_o french_a and_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v interrupt_v the_o legate_n the_o ambassador_n and_o some_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o medium_fw-la which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v omit_v the_o give_v of_o incense_n etc._n etc._n that_o day_n after_o this_o council_n the_o same_o controversy_n be_v renew_v at_o rome_n by_o lewis_n de_fw-fr zuniga_n requesens_n great_a commander_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n james_n ambassador_z of_o king_n philip_n henry_n clutin_n de_fw-fr oysel_n who_o be_v so_o for_o the_o king_n courageous_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o france_n the_o spaniard_n cause_v divers_a expedient_n to_o be_v propound_v whereby_o he_o aim_v to_o preserve_v a_o equality_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v by_o the_o french_a who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o ancient_a place_n and_o station_n but_o will_v have_v the_o spaniard_n do_v so_o too_o that_o be_v beneath_o he_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v vain_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o expedient_n do_v most_o solemn_o adjudge_v the_o precedency_n contend_v for_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o french_a and_o maintain_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o requesens_n have_v protest_v against_o this_o judgement_n and_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o festival_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o november_n notwithstanding_o since_o that_o time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n have_v many_o time_n dispute_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o those_o of_o france_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o in_o other_o court_n of_o prince_n till_o in_o our_o day_n the_o most_o august_n king_n lewis_n fourteen_o upon_o a_o contest_v happen_v in_o england_n between_o his_o and_o one_o from_o spain_n oblige_v philip_n iu._n express_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n in_o write_v the_o 12_o the_o of_o november_n dandelot_n arrive_v at_o orleans_n with_o twelve_o cornet_n of_o reisters_n make_v six_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o horse_n and_o twelve_o ensign_n of_o lansquenet_n under_o they_o near_o three_o thousand_o man_n who_o the_o landegrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v furnish_v he_o withal_o and_o some_o few_o day_n before_o duras_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o battle_n de_fw-fr vere_n this_o crime_n of_o bring_v stranger_n into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n excusable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n who_o have_v first_o cause_v both_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o rhingrave_n and_o count_n rocandolf_n who_o be_v protestant_n and_o have_v likewise_o call_v in_o some_o spaniard_n which_o they_o may_v very_o well_o have_v let_v alone_o since_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o catholic_n in_o france_n for_o every_o huguenot_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o the_o prince_n army_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o fight_a man_n take_v the_o field_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o go_v direct_o to_o paris_n believe_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o sudden_a fright_n they_o may_v force_v they_o before_o the_o triumvir_n can_v return_v or_o put_v the_o queen_n in_o so_o much_o dread_n that_o she_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o more_o reasonable_a accommodation_n the_o event_n make_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o design_n plain_o appear_v he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o little_a town_n of_o corbeil_n and_o beside_o when_o he_o be_v lodge_v at_o arcueil_n and_o other_o neighbour_a village_n the_o queen_n engage_v he_o in_o divers_a conference_n wherein_o she_o pretend_v mild_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o divers_a point_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o fall_v upon_o the_o suburb_n till_o the_o parisian_n be_v recover_v from_o their_o terrible_a consternation_n and_o to_o debauch_v his_o best_a officer_n among_o which_o number_n be_v genlis_n who_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o yet_o remain_v ever_o a_o huguenot_n
paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n 175_o hugh_n le_fw-fr noir_fw-fr or_o the_o black_n 176_o hugh_n the_o great_a otherwise_o le_fw-fr blanc_n i._n e._n the_o white_a make_v a_o league_n with_o hebet_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n against_o their_o king_n 176_o his_o death_n his_o child_n hugh_n capet_n son_n of_o hugh_n the_o great_a 183_o earl_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n ib._n be_v make_v duke_n of_o france_n 184_o elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n 201_o why_o he_o will_v never_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n after_o his_o first_o coronation_n 202_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n ib._n he_o assocate_v his_o son_n robert_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o 202_o send_v his_o son_n charles_n and_o his_o wife_n prisoner_n 203_o reunites_a the_o county_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n his_o death_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n 204_o hugh_n de_fw-fr beauvais_n favourite_n of_o king_n robert_n 212_o hugh_n son_n of_o king_n robert_n associated_n and_o crown_v by_o his_o father_n his_o death_n 211_o 212_o hugh_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n chief_a of_o the_o second_o house_n of_o that_o name_n 218_o hugh_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n robert_n his_o grandfather_n 221_o hugh_n the_o saint_n pol._n 225_o hugh_n the_o grand_a brother_n to_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n chief_a of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o crusade_n his_o death_n 224_o 225_o hugh_n de_fw-fr crecy_n 235_o etc._n etc._n hugh_n iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n his_o death_n 237_o hugh_n count_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr march_n be_v constrain_v to_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o poitou_n 303_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n receive_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o bishop_n 284_o humbert_n with_o the_o white_a hand_n earl_n of_o maurienne_n and_o of_o savoy_n chief_a of_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o savoy_n 215_o humond_n father_n of_o gaifre_n resume_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n to_o his_o confusion_n 302_o huns_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o french_a 312_o huns_n avari_fw-la in_o civil_a war._n i._o james_n the_o great_a of_o arragon_n and_o the_o find_v his_o corpse_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o age._n 114_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n 312_o james_n king_n of_o majoraca_n and_o minorca_n 320_o jane_n countess_n of_o flanders_n 304_o jane_n of_o burgundy_n 324_o jane_n queen_n of_o france_n heiress_n of_o navarre_n build_v and_o find_v the_o college_n of_o navarre_n at_o paris_n 331_o her_o death_n ib._n jane_n of_o burgundy_n 345_o jerusalem_n kingdom_n its_o end_n 254_o image_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v they_o in_o france_n 172_o imbert_n de_fw-fr beaujeau_n command_v the_o king_n army_n against_o the_o albigensis_n 238_o impost_n excessive_a stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n make_v they_o lose_v the_o respect_n and_o love_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n 330_o indulgence_n general_a otherwise_o call_v jubilee_n its_o institution_n 328_o ingonde_n daughter_n of_o king_n sigebert_n espouse_n hermenigilde_v son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n leuvigilde_v 38_o her_o death_n ib._n ingratitude_n of_o wenilon_n or_o ganelon_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 138_o innocency_n justify_v by_o combat_n 46_o innocent_a ii_o pope_n make_v war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o puglia_n and_o be_v make_v prisoner_n 240_o thwart_v by_o a_o antipope_n he_o take_v refuge_n in_o france_n ib._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdiction_n 243_o innocent_a iii_o pope_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o interdiction_n 264_o he_o excommunicate_v raimond_n earl_n of_o toloze_n 266_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v ib._n innocent_a iu._n pope_n take_v refuge_n in_o france_n 303_o inquisition_n establish_v in_o saxony_n 108_o who_o first_o exercise_v it_o 264_o intendant_o of_o justice_n or_o law_n 117_o interdict_v pronounce_v against_o england_n 264_o interdict_v pronounce_v against_o france_n 259_o interest_n every_o thing_n yield_v to_o it_o among_o the_o great_a one_o 302_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n 236_o jordan_n the_o l'isle_n in_o aquitain_n hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n at_o paris_n 351_o irene_n empress_n chase_v by_o nicephorus_n 107_o isaac_n angelo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o sight_n and_o of_o liberty_n 261_o isabel_n widow_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n 302_o isabel_n of_o tholoza_n her_o death_n 316_o isabel_n of_o france_n marry_v to_o thibauld_n king_n of_o navarre_n her_o death_n ib._n isabel_n of_o france_n 327_o isabel_n queen_n of_o england_n pass_v into_o france_n 351_o send_v away_o from_o court_n she_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n ib._n at_o her_o return_n into_o england_n she_o revenge_n herself_o of_o her_o husband_n by_o a_o most_o horrible_a treatment_n afterward_o chastise_v herself_o in_o her_o turn_n 352_o isemburge_n of_o denmark_n wife_n of_o king_n philip_n augustus_n repudiate_v by_o her_o husband_n 277_o etc._n etc._n italy_n become_v a_o kingdom_n 13_o in_o trouble_n 134_o be_v horrible_o rend_v by_o the_o guelf_n and_o the_o gibbelin_n 303_o italian_n inconstant_a 168_o judicael_n in_o bretagne_n 157_o judith_n daughter_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a steal_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n 140_o judith_n second_v wife_n of_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a 129_o suspect_v and_o even_o accuse_v of_o impurity_n 130_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chastres_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n 223_o justice_n exercise_v by_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o bear_v arm_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o race_n 48_o punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o divers_a mean_n to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o several_a crime_n 48_o 49_o justification_n by_o cold_a water_n by_o hot_a water_n and_o by_o fire_n ib._n l._n st._n lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n divine_a punishment_n of_o his_o murderer_n 72_o lambert_n earl_n of_o nantes_n 134_o lambert_n son_n of_o guy_n crown_v emperor_n in_o italy_n 160_o laundry_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n 41_o language_n natural_a of_o the_o first_o frenchmen_n 50_o lasciviousness_n of_o a_o prince_n cause_n of_o great_a evil_n 30_o etc._n etc._n latilli_n peter_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o chancellor_n of_o france_n put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o imprison_v 344_o launoy_n john_n viceroy_n of_o navarre_n 323_o lauria_fw-la roger_n admiral_n 320_o legate_n send_v into_o france_n 230_o leger_n saint_n bishop_n of_o autun_n persecute_v and_o confine_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxeu_n 65_o re-establish_v in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n ib._n his_o eye_n put_v out_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n cut_v away_o and_o his_o lip_n then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n 67_o 68_o his_o death_n ib._n leo_fw-la iu._n pope_n his_o death_n 138_o leo_n emperor_n dispute_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 84_o leo_n elect_a pope_n 105_o ill_o treat_v at_o rome_n have_v recourse_n to_o charlemagne_n and_o come_v to_o he_o 105_o etc._n etc._n make_v another_o voyage_n into_o france_n 108_o leo_n pope_n act_n of_o severity_n his_o death_n 121_o leo_n viii_o elect_a pope_n in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n the_o xii_o 185_o his_o death_n 186_o leo_fw-la ix_o pope_n come_v into_o france_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n 217_o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o normand_n of_o italy_n 218_o leo_n isauric_n excommunicate_v 266_o letter_n of_o exemption_n false_a counterfeit_v by_o certain_a monk_n 290_o leudesia_n more_n of_o the_o palace_n 67_o levy_n of_o money_n of_o three_o sort_n 111_o leutard_n a_o heretic_n his_o unhappy_a end_n 228_o levigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n cause_v his_o son_n hermenigilde_v to_o be_v strangle_v 38_o his_o death_n ib._n lezignan_n guy_n 257_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v into_o france_n 102_o locust_n in_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n 144_o lombard_n pass_n into_o italy_n and_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n 29_o descend_v into_o provence_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n 30_o will_v have_v no_o more_o king_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o thirty_o duke_n 31_o restore_v kingly_a government_n 36_o lombard_n reduce_v to_o reason_n 186_o lorraine_n part_v in_o two_o 143_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n 149_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o lothaire_n king_n of_o france_n 188_o lothaire_n elder_a son_n of_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a be_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o associate_v in_o the_o empire_n 122_o lothaire_n king_n of_o italy_n his_o marriage_n with_o hermengarde_n 123_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n ib._n lothaire_n king_n of_o italy_n seize_v on_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr then_o
228_o etc._n etc._n saint_n amour_n william_n great_a quarrel_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n 307_o saintonge_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a war._n 208_o saladin_n king_n of_o egypt_n tear_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n 254_o saliens_fw-la ancient_a people_n of_o the_o french_a 7_o solomon_n seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bretagne_n 140_o his_o unhappy_a end_n 144_o sanc_fw-la first_o of_o the_o hereditary_a duke_n of_o gascongne_n 137_o sanche_n duke_n of_o castille_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 323_o saracen_n become_v mahometan_n 59_o saracen_n of_o africa_n become_v the_o master_n of_o spain_n 77_o saracen_n pass_v from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o make_v some_o conquest_n there_o 80_o they_o enter_v into_o languedoc_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o country_n 83_o wherefore_o call_v moor_n 83_o they_o overrun_v all_o provence_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v ib._n torment_v italy_n 146_o savari_n de_fw-fr mauleon_n general_n for_o the_o english_a in_o guyenne_n 296_o the_o saxon_n revolt_n 52_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a dominion_n 79_o divide_v into_o several_a people_n ib._n make_v tributary_n to_o the_o french_a 91_o entire_o subdue_v become_v christian_n 108_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 84_o sclavonian_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o french_a austrasian_o 55_o make_v inroad_n upon_o turingia_n 56_o sergius_n ii_o elect_a pope_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n 136_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o change_v his_o name_n but_o sergius_n iv._o ib._n st._n ademar_n institutor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n 290_o sicilia_n a_o kingdom_n its_o beginning_n and_o extent_n 242_o 243_o by_o what_o mean_v sicilia_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 310_o dismember_v in_o two_o 326_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o angens_fw-la 144_o sigebert_n king_n of_o austrasia_n chastise_v the_o avari_fw-la out_o of_o turingia_n 29_o marry_v brunehaud_v 30_o unfortunate_a take_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n 31_o war_n with_o chilperic_a his_o brother_n 31_o assassinate_v and_o slay_v 32_o sigebert_n bishop_n 62_o sigeric_a king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n 4_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n abjure_v arianism_n and_o receive_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 20_o cause_n his_o son_n sigeric_a to_o be_v strangle_v his_o retreat_n into_o a_o monastery_n 21_o his_o unhappy_a end_n ib._n silingi_n a_o barbarous_a people_n 4_o silvester_n ii_o pope_n example_n of_o extreme_a severity_n 209_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n do_v across_o himself_o to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n 260_o simon_n count_n de_fw-fr nesles_fw-mi regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o st._n lewis_n the_o king_n 312_o of_o simony_n 18_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o that_o crime_n 136_o prelate_n in_o france_n who_o voluntary_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n for_o this_o cause_n 229_o simplicity_n too_o great_a in_o a_o prince_n 167_o sobrarve_v a_o little_a territory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n 125_o sorabe_n reduce_v to_o reason_n 121_o spencer_n hugh_n father_n and_o son_n favourite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 351_o etc._n etc._n their_o unhappy_a end_n 352_o stilicon_n massacre_v 4_o succession_n of_o male_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o preference_n to_o the_o female_n 346_o suede_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n 110_o suevi_n overrun_v and_o ravage_v gaul_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o spain_n 270_o swiss_n their_o generous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n 334_o t._n tanchelin_n his_o error_n church_n of_o the_o twelve_o age._n tancred_n son_n of_o rebert_n guischard_v 224_o tancred_n cause_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n 256_o tartar_n make_v their_o eruption_n their_o original_a 302_o tassilon_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o his_o son_n theudon_n shave_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o monastery_n 103_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v by_o the_o benedictin_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n 231_o templar_n their_o institution_n and_o confirmation_n church_n of_o the_o twelve_o age._n be_v utter_o exterminate_v and_o their_o order_n abolish_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n 333_o thassilon_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n give_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o king_n pepin_n 93_o theodad_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n his_o death_n 23_o theodald_n more_o of_o the_o neustrians_n theodald_a son_n of_o grimoald_n his_o death_n 78_o theodebald_a king_n of_o mets._n 25_o his_o death_n 26_o theodebert_n son_n of_o thierry_n make_v war_n in_o languedoc_n then_o name_v septimania_n 24_o theodebert_n son_n of_o thierry_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v war_n against_o clotair_n his_o uncle_n 24_o 25_o carry_v his_o arm_n into_o italy_n his_o death_n his_o child_n 24_o theodebert_n son_n of_o chilperic_n his_o death_n 32_o theodebert_n king_n of_o austrasia_n vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o exterminate_v with_o his_o whole_a race_n 43_o theoderic_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n join_v with_o the_o roman_n against_o attila_n his_o death_n 10_o 11_o theoderic_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n 14_o theoderic_n king_n of_o italy_n pass_v into_o gall_n and_o come_v to_o relieve_v the_o visigoth_n against_o the_o french_a and_o the_o burgundian_n and_o become_v king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n 16_o his_o death_n 21_o theudis_fw-la king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n in_o spain_n his_o death_n 25_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o chartres_n and_o tours_n 216_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o chartres_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o king_n 235_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o champagne_n fall_v into_o the_o king_n disgrace_n and_o be_v severe_o handle_v 243_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o blois_n and_o chartres_n 245_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o champagne_n his_o death_n 246_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o champagne_n 260_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o champagne_n difference_n about_o alix_n queen_n of_o cyprus_n his_o cousin_n 299_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o champagne_n become_v king_n of_o navarre_n 301_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o champagne_n become_v chief_a of_o a_o new_a crusade_n his_o death_n ib._n thibaud_n king_n of_o navarre_n 312_o his_o death_n 315_o thierry_n king_n of_o austrasia_n otherwise_o of_o mets_n treacherous_o abandon_v clodomir_n his_o brother_n 20_o etc._n etc._n make_v himself_o master_n of_o turingia_n 21_o chastise_n the_o auvergnat_n who_o have_v revolt_v against_o he_o ib._n his_o death_n ib._n thierry_n king_n of_o neustria_n and_o of_o burgundy_n 64_o he_o be_v shave_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n denis_n ib._n recall_v and_o resettled_a in_o his_o royal_a throne_n 6_o fights_z unfortunate_o against_o ebroin_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n and_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n his_o death_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n 70_o thierry_n call_v the_o chelles_n king_n of_o france_n 81_o his_o death_n 83_o thierry_n earl_n of_o alsatia_n dispute_v the_o earldom_n of_o flanders_n and_o remain_v sole_a master_n and_o possessor_n 168_o thierry_n of_o alsatia_n earl_n of_o flanders_n he_o pass_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n 243_o thierry_n first_o earl_n of_o holland_n 146_o thierry_n earl_n of_o alsatia_n and_o flanders_n his_o death_n 249_o thibauld_n iii_o earl_n of_o blois_n 259_o thibauld_n earl_n of_o champagne_n 296_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 299_o tietgaud_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 140_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n his_o death_n 316_o thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n assassinate_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o bishop_n church_n of_o the_o twelve_o age._n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o cathedral_n ib._n thuringia_n fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o french_a 22_o title_n of_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o sicilia_n 319_o treason_n divine_o punish_v 178_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o condemn_v 160_o trebisond_n kingdom_n its_o beginning_n 263_o truce_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o saracen_n of_o spain_n break_v 123_o truce_n or_o peace_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o france_n to_o prevent_v faction_n murder_n and_o robbery_n 253_o truce_n with_o the_o english_a and_o the_o fleming_n 327_o truce_n with_o the_o english_a 299_o truce_n grant_v to_o the_o fleming_n 330_o trincavel_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n come_v hostily_fw-mi upon_o the_o king_n territory_n 301_o toloze_v county_n subject_n of_o a_o war._n 138_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 248_o totila_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n his_o death_n 26_o tovar_n guy_n duke_n of_o bretagne_n 263_o tournay_n erect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n church_n of_o the_o twelve_o age._n trouble_n and_o faction_n in_o normandy_n